power_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o power_n above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n practise_v whole_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n either_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o afterward_o to_o bishop_n their_o successor_n first_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n thus_o do_v 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o call_v church_n through_o lycaonia_n pisidia_n and_o pamphylia_n they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o 23._o church_n elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n preacher_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n continual_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o plant_v and_o this_o charge_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o priest_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o place_n or_o cure_v they_o minister_v in_o 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v those_o pastor_n 2._o which_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o power_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v in_o himself_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o timothy_n and_o consequent_o to_o other_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 3_o depart_v to_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o government_n be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o ordain_v preacher_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o so_o ordain_v shall_v teach_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o perpetual_a use_n be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o apostle_n place_v such_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o answer_v that_o these_o office_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o place_n which_o end_n and_o use_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o temporary_a but_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o minister_n must_v be_v ordain_v &_o command_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v then_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o use_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v for_o these_o end_n 7._o another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o commission_n to_o 11._o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v a_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v then_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o silence_n minister_n or_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o argument_n to_o this_o we_o '_o answer_n that_o albeit_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o conviction_n by_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a meaning_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n by_o authority_n here_o understand_v which_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o 5._o he_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o '_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o declare_v that_o many_o 10._o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o these_o deceiver_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o answer_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v so_o 11._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n charge_v he_o to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o 3_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o the_o word_n contain_v not_o only_a conviction_n by_o argument_n but_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o conviction_n by_o argument_n only_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatyra_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n set_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v against_o a_o elder_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n receive_n none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o 19_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v place_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v by_o argument_n but_o also_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 8._o thus_o far_o be_v jurisdiction_n practise_v over_o minister_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o whole_a church_n another_o 4._o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v to_o call_v counsel_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o consist_v 6._o of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o sentence_n proceed_v after_o good_a deliberation_n and_o great_a disputation_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a or_o many_o chief_a part_n together_o be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n 9_o further_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o internal_a but_o also_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o internal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v external_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n or_o consistory_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o
man_n of_o a_o leaden_a heart_n and_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n to_o rush_v through_o these_o difficulty_n after_o the_o roman_a catholic_a manner_n without_o blush_v but_o let_v a_o man_n in_o humility_n and_o good_a conscience_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o wrestle_v out_o of_o these_o net_n but_o by_o confess_v the_o forgery_n and_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n forge_v 13._o moreover_o that_o it_o may_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v esteem_v all_o in_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o by_o these_o man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n overruled_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o the_o thing_n that_o sway_v the_o pope_n and_o force_v he_o to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n which_o now_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v and_o care_n of_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v more_o manifest_a at_o good_a opportunity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v so_o indifferent_o affect_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o the_o respect_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o mislead_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o judge_v they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o master_n lutâ—…r_n and_o john_n calvin_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o indifferent_a stand_v the_o world_n before_o that_o council_n for_o after_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n &_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v always_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o paul_n jovius_fw-la winess_v otherwise_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o historiarum_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la concilij_fw-la nomen_fw-la supra_fw-la caeteros_fw-la insaelices_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la casus_fw-la maximo_fw-la terrori_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la esse_fw-la consuevit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_o name_n of_o a_o council_n more_o than_o all_o other_o humane_a incident_a misery_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n there_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o counsel_n because_o say_v he_o in_o they_o question_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v interpret_v &_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n censure_v &_o curb_v ad_fw-la castigandam_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la censorias_fw-la leges_fw-la condunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontificices_fw-la pontificio_fw-la iurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d eiâ—…rare_fw-la supremaâ—…_n dignitatâ—…_n seque_fw-la demum_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la abdicare_fw-la coguntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la metu_fw-la armati_fw-la reges_fw-la pontifices_fw-la terrent_fw-la that_o be_v counsel_n make_v law_n to_o chastise_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o priest_n the_o pope_n themselves_o circumvent_v by_o the_o popish_a law_n be_v compel_v to_o resign_v the_o supreaâ—…e_a dignity_n and_o to_o relinguish_v the_o papacy_n 14._o so_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o fear_v and_o fly_v a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o censurâ—…ng_n and_o inhibit_v their_o jurisdiction_n then_o must_v these_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o free_a council_n so_o that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v like_o to_o those_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n it_o may_v have_v give_v as_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o now_o it_o do_v to_o the_o follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o that_o council_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v marvelous_o prepare_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o infect_v have_v not_o trouble_v all_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o cardinal_n contaren_n make_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o iustificatione_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n &_o calvin_n and_o direct_o against_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o a_o little_a before_o that_o council_n the_o cardinal_n therein_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swerve_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o not_o we_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o cardinal_n contaren_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n give_v great_a hope_n to_o master_n bucer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o side_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v it_o for_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n and_o moderation_n which_o cardinal_n contaren_n georgius_n cassander_n john_n ferus_fw-la master_n antonius_n flaminius_n espencaeus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o a_o mutual_a consent_n will_v have_v be_v obtain_v but_o will_v you_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o hinder_v this_o concord_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o of_o that_o side_n be_v very_o conformable_a and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cross_v all_o peaceable_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o grant_v for_o what_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o friar_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o teach_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n which_o friar_n bring_v in_o other_o teach_v the_o truth_n preserve_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o most_o point_n till_o that_o time_n as_o by_o their_o write_n extant_a appear_v so_o that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v of_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v and_o if_o their_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v force_v and_o forestall_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n a_o desperate_a practice_n declare_v a_o desperate_a cause_n thing_n may_v have_v be_v aswell_o conclude_v againstâ—…_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o faction_n of_o friar_n as_o now_o all_o be_v for_o they_o 15._o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v and_o be_v so_o trent_n often_o to_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v we_o whole_o reject_v it_o and_o our_o adversary_n whole_o rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o disable_v it_o so_o much_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n themselves_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o worthy_o examine_v by_o master_n chemnifius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conclude_v there_o direct_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o these_o just_a exception_n that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n general_n it_o be_v not_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v council_n these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o great_a part_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o council_n for_o all_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n all_o france_n and_o all_o germany_n that_o be_v protestant_n will_v make_v a_o far_o great_a part_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v to_o that_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v of_o a_o small_a part_n
to_o command_v for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n command_n be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v 14._o moreover_o whereas_o jehosaphat_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o casualty_n in_o which_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v remedy_n by_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o immediate_a judge_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v law_n precept_n â—…tutes_n judgement_n that_o be_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a in_o these_o thing_n stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o take_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o the_o king_n have_v a_o part_n bâ—…t_o different_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o king_n part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v orderly_o do_v and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o punish_v but_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o 26._o the_o priest_n office_n now_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v into_o power_n internal_a which_o as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n and_o power_n external_a which_o power_n external_a when_o it_o be_v coactive_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o jehosaphat_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o all_o to_o all_o judge_n under_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o he_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v the_o king_n witness_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o speak_v to_o temporal_a judge_n he_o say_v you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_n aswell_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o herein_o they_o differ_v not_o 15._o now_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o coactive_a power_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o only_o in_o the_o king_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o any_o other_o state_n this_o right_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o other_o judge_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o king_n and_o 1._o only_o the_o king_n command_v both_o judge_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v over_o both_o sort_n alike_o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n the_o second_o follow_v by_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o command_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o consequence_n follow_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n coactive_a if_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o may_v command_v if_o coactive_a it_o may_v punish_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o jehosaphat_n have_v first_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o last_v to_o punish_v that_o questionless_a he_o have_v this_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o if_o against_o this_o any_o object_n that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o command_v the_o party_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v put_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n with_o attention_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o command_v second_o to_o execute_v three_o to_o punish_v jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o action_n so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v execute_v a_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o appear_v howsoever_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o active_a virtue_n may_v appear_v therein_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o supereminence_n that_o rise_v from_o both_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v no_o part_n because_o therein_o jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o execution_n not_o of_o command_n but_o the_o authority_n to_o command_v these_o thing_n by_o make_v or_o urge_v law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n this_o because_o it_o include_v coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n only_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v either_o neglect_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o command_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o without_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o rather_o in_o patience_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o to_o forgo_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n 2._o coactive_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o respective_o derive_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o judge_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o judge_n temporal_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v command_v correct_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o king_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v never_o practice_v coactive_a authority_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o sometime_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o as_o high_a priestâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o cause_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o their_o cognisance_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n underdood_fw-mi such_fw-mi case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o which_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v grant_v he_o the_o prâ—…uiledge_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n coactive_a to_o inflict_v death_n or_o such_o punishment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o constant_o receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a power_n &_o high_a ruff_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v this_o full_a â—…oactive_a power_n but_o only_o proceed_v to_o degradation_n and_o then_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o â—…ecret_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o
other_o who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o the_o sleighty_a and_o subtle_a work_n of_o satan_n draw_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o so_o much_o fancy_v jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o that_o shameless_a impudence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o refute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o obtain_v by_o the_o succeed_a pope_n how_o the_o pope_n resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o land_n and_o how_o some_o emperor_n recover_v jurisdiction_n again_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o those_o fatal_a time_n of_o our_o captivity_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o father_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o babylonian_a our_o king_n our_o bishop_n our_o people_n our_o church_n and_o all_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o that_o lead_v we_o captive_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n then_o we_o answer_v in_o captivity_n for_o though_o the_o great_a number_n than_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o babylon_n yet_o among_o they_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n send_v in_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o captivity_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n 2_o after_o these_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o before_o they_o come_v into_o that_o great_a oppression_n and_o captivity_n it_o please_v god_n for_o better_a testification_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o tyranny_n get_v and_o maintain_v by_o forgery_n to_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o it_o remain_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n against_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n confirm_v to_o he_o gregory_z the_o first_o questionless_a the_o best_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n use_v such_o reason_n against_o john_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v that_o place_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o after_o gregory_n and_o have_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n sit_v there_o ever_o since_o because_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n they_o have_v take_v and_o claim_v this_o title_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o increase_v in_o pride_n ambition_n and_o enormous_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o state_n that_o he_o that_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v find_v it_o another_o state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n now_o glori_v in_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o which_o title_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n gregory_z herein_o be_v peremptory_a that_o whosoever_o take_v that_o title_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n and_o glory_n for_o say_v he_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la 13._o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la universalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la 82._o voluit_fw-la all_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o one_o head_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o devise_n which_o after_o this_o the_o friar_n bring_v in_o of_o caput_fw-la ministeriale_a be_v then_o unknown_a the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v this_o thing_n often_o as_o namely_o where_o he_o say_v vniversa_fw-la sibi_fw-la 4._o tentat_fw-la ascriber_n &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la cohaereut_fw-fr videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la that_o be_v he_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o as_o member_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o only_a head_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o devise_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o pompaticall_a title_n to_o subdue_v to_o himself_o thus_o say_v gregory_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whosoever_o do_v it_o must_v bec_fw-la that_o antichrist_n that_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v as_o well_o and_o true_o refute_v all_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n now_o challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o which_o then_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o now_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o due_a stile_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la rom._n uicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 31._o pater_fw-la &_o doctor_n omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopuâ—…_n universalis_fw-la all_o these_o be_v title_n of_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v alike_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n of_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v just_o deter_v all_o his_o successor_n from_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vocabulum_fw-la profanum_fw-la vanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la perversum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la elationis_fw-la scelestum_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la superbum_fw-la thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o set_v out_o that_o title_n and_o far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v appellatio_fw-la nefanâ—…inominis_fw-la profani_fw-la nominis_fw-la superbia_fw-la appellatio_fw-la frivoli_fw-la nominis_fw-la vanitas_fw-la stulti_fw-la nominis_fw-la nomen_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la by_o all_o which_o term_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o take_v such_o name_n upon_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o name_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n gregory_n witness_v say_v sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la 4._o now_o see_v that_o from_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n we_o answer_v this_o proof_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a groundwork_n see_v their_o ancient_a pope_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n ground_v the_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n sabinian_n succeed_v who_o sit_v but_o five_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n and_o then_o come_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o title_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o condemn_v then_o and_o never_o before_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o this_o boniface_n be_v account_v the_o threescore_o
impropriation_n turn_v tithe_n first_o from_o their_o true_a and_o ancient_a use_n persecution_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n exemption_n the_o use_n of_o legend_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v of_o fable_n to_o the_o people_n simony_n flattery_n pardon_n indulgence_n the_o heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n singular_a and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o use_n of_o commutation_n of_o penance_n into_o money_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o invent_v work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o money_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o part_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o wiclife_n to_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v by_o friar_n now_o whereas_o john_n wiclife_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n we_o find_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o innovation_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o find_v public_o maintain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o friar_n alter_v it_o still_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o friar_n which_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o priest_n do_v teach_v and_o albeit_o the_o friar_n do_v marueilousl_o disorder_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n 64._o and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o induce_v new_a do_v labour_n herein_o thorough_o employ_v their_o best_a skill_n and_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o truth_n herein_o the_o jesuit_n succeed_v their_o forefathe_n in_o this_o inheritance_n of_o innovation_n daily_o add_v some_o new_a monster_n to_o those_o which_o these_o old_a friar_n leave_v to_o their_o hand_n 24._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v likewise_o declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o friar_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o wiclife_n live_v they_o gather_v seven_o article_n against_o friar_n which_o because_o they_o prove_v friar_n to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o introducer_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o first_o we_o say_v that_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o scholastical_a veritat_fw-la society_n except_o by_o our_o consent_n because_o the_o society_n 798._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v coact_v but_o voluntary_a second_o because_o we_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o fellowship_n have_v be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o us._n three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o we_o scholar_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o mingle_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o the_o spanish_a council_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n thatis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o associate_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n together_o in_o one_o office_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v together_o who_o study_n vow_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a four_o because_o they_o raise_v dissension_n &_o offence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v that_o you_o discern_v such_o as_o make_v dissension_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eschew_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o belly_n gloss._n for_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbite_v other_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o gloss_a word_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a five_o because_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o house_n because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n they_o search_v and_o sift_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o seduce_v such_o as_o they_o find_v like_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n to_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o their_o counsel_n such_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o eschew_v six_o because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n nor_o parish-priest_n nor_o their_o vicar_n nor_o by_o they_o invite_v yet_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o send_v against_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o church_n than_o ought_v to_o avoid_v such_o man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a seven_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n they_o busy_a themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n &_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n calling_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o their_o helper_n or_o vicar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eschew_v such_o as_o will_v live_v so_o say_v 2._o thess._n ult._n we_o declare_v brethren_n to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o that_o university_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o friar_n they_o have_v prove_v that_o friar_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o university_n be_v change_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v these_o serpent_n into_o their_o bosom_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v against_o friar_n be_v unchaungeable_o true_a and_o will_v always_o prove_v that_o which_o then_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a friar_n nor_o the_o new_a jesuit_n have_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o old_a bound_n so_o they_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v since_o for_o before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o persecution_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o a_o recantation_n before_o but_o no_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o after_o that_o dominicke_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o preach_v friar_n and_o francis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n profess_a beggar_n then_o begin_v great_a bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v practise_v upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o blood_n be_v it_o first_o found_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o maintain_v 26._o the_o first_o persecution_n begin_v against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v albingenses_n who_o opinion_n be_v make_v heinous_a by_o some_o that_o write_v affectionate_o since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v 41._o charge_v but_o only_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o favour_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n his_o land_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n monford_n the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o by_o force_n by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o popish_a bishop_n they_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o industry_n and_o valour_n of_o dominicke_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o of_o he_o platina_n witness_v thus_o much_o quos_fw-la albingenses_n dominicus_n mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la compescuit_fw-la 3._o adiwante_fw-la etiam_fw-la simone_n monteforti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la verum_fw-la armis_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la
inoleverat_fw-la tanta_fw-la heresis_fw-la that_o be_v who_o dominicke_n do_v speedy_o overcome_v by_o the_o help_n of_o simon_n monford_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o disputation_n as_o of_o arm_n that_o heresy_n be_v so_o root_v then_o we_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o friar_n be_v institute_v by_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a employment_n they_o be_v found_v in_o blood_n in_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v the_o lateran_n council_n the_o first_o friar_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o jesuit_n confirm_v to_o be_v a_o order_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o after_o both_o counsel_n great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n follow_v through_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o friar_n be_v the_o pope_n instrument_n and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o war_n at_o both_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o 27._o as_o these_o first_o order_n of_o friar_n increase_v in_o number_n swarm_v like_o locust_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n he_o like_v a_o experience_a captain_n provident_o order_v his_o troop_n and_o set_v they_o to_o their_o several_a task_n some_o to_o write_v of_o book_n some_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n against_o prince_n by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o write_v as_o aquinas_n scotus_n and_o such_o like_a the_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o so_o that_o herein_o appear_v their_o full_a &_o final_a end_n in_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n first_o against_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o against_o prince_n by_o impugn_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o practice_n the_o friar_n take_v continual_a direction_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v by_o who_o authority_n they_o stand_v from_o who_o spirit_n they_o breath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v devote_a and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o breath_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o practice_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o last_o brood_n strive_v to_o surpass_v all_o other_o for_o their_o audacious_a corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o outrageous_a interprise_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n for_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v undoubted_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o these_o description_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o their_o descent_n and_o progeny_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o it_o may_v be_v well_o know_v §._o iii_o of_o oath_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n 28._o another_o especial_a mean_n of_o advaunce_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v practise_v by_o exact_v oath_n which_o be_v also_o much_o practise_v now_o because_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v great_a use_n of_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o engage_v man_n thorough_o in_o any_o cause_n the_o first_o exact_v of_o oath_n be_v from_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o allegiance_n be_v strange_o withdraw_v from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereas_o then_o first_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n use_v to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n aswell_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a subject_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o this_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v from_o joh._n wiclife_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v in_o these_o desperate_a day_n to_o forbid_v they_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereby_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n of_o their_o sovereign_n so_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o laity_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v to_o king_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o this_o contain_v a_o especial_a mystery_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v plain_o open_v 29._o that_o king_n do_v out_o of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o of_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o yield_v as_o a_o due_a homage_n to_o they_o and_o confirm_v also_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v well_o and_o worthy_o observe_v of_o late_a by_o that_o book_n write_v most_o learned_o and_o exact_o entitle_v tripliei_fw-la nodo_fw-la triplex_fw-la cuneus_fw-la where_o this_o use_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o from_o the_o five_o toletan_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o and_o from_o the_o ten_o toletan_n council_n gather_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o sour_a as_o also_o from_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o we_o may_v add_v though_o it_o be_v needless_a some_o few_o and_o small_a observation_n thereto_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o state_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o government_n of_o state_n for_o lycurgus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lycurgo_fw-la lacedaemon_n have_v once_o well_o order_v that_o state_n by_o good_a law_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v those_o order_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v always_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o state_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o law_n or_o to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n of_o lacedaemon_n be_v preserve_v by_o those_o law_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o six_o hundred_o ibid._n year_n and_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o law_n come_v in_o the_o ruin_n agesil_n of_o that_o state_n as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v often_o observe_v this_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yield_v this_o help_n to_o state_n for_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v whensoever_o the_o state_n think_v it_o needful_a for_o after_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n l._n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n tarqvinius_n be_v choose_v consul_n valerius_n publicola_n grow_v so_o offend_v because_o himself_o be_v not_o respect_v in_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o retire_v from_o the_o senate_n &_o from_o all_o public_a action_n to_o a_o private_a life_n this_o thing_n draw_v the_o senate_n into_o some_o suspicion_n of_o his_o allegiance_n wherefore_o brutus_n the_o consul_n call_v all_o the_o senate_n to_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n valerius_n first_o of_o all_o other_o take_v publicola_n most_o cheerful_o thus_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o assure_a help_n of_o state_n and_o scipio_n africanus_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o roman_a scip._n story_n for_o use_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o state_n for_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v the_o state_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o state_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yield_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o josephus_n report_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n say_v he_o all_o the_o
the_o world_n live_v more_o miserable_o than_o the_o pope_n that_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v when_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v by_o pope_n themselves_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v be_v nothing_o but_o collusion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o opinion_n by_o conscience_n but_o by_o such_o worldly_a respect_n as_o do_v bind_v and_o blind_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n 64._o 〈◊〉_d siluius_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n pâ—…rtas_fw-la inferi_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n and_o declare_v that_o great_a sin_n and_o malignant_a spirit_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o ibid._n church_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pontisice_n say_v he_o qui_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la dixerit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praestemus_fw-la aures_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la â—…ravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la that_o be_v which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n failenot_v where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v oâ—…_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v resolve_v &_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o may_v resolve_v any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blindfold_v himself_o as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n may_v work_v more_o powerful_o in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o romani_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la infecti_fw-la vitijs_fw-la sunt_fw-la reperti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o vicious_a man_n and_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potest_fw-la atibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la excipit_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o maximè_fw-la rom._n pontisicem_fw-la subiectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la ostendâ—…nt_fw-la quum_fw-la petrun_v futurum_fw-la papam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la remittat_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o afterward_o si_fw-mi haeretiâ—…us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la eocle_n siae_fw-la primatum_fw-la aufert_fw-la etc._n etc._n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrahitâ—…_n qua_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n among_o many_o other_o have_v only_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o privilege_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n it_o have_v a_o primacy_n this_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n he_o hold_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o head_n inspirituall_a matter_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o understand_v a_o aâ—…sembly_n or_o unite_a consent_n of_o these_o western_a church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o i_o find_v that_o distinction_n observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v understand_v as_o subject_a to_o this_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o 65._o now_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o same_o author_n for_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v thus_o opiniâ—…_n omnium_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la opinio_fw-la vocari_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneis_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la ibid._n quia_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la universali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subiectus_fw-la existâ—…_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o pregnant_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la sive_fw-la avid_n gloriae_fw-la five_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praemia_fw-la ibid._n exspectent_fw-la qui_fw-la perigrinas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la novas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la jurisdictione_n sacri_fw-la concy_o demere_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—…rentur_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la â—…os_fw-la ambitio_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o either_o because_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o glory_n or_o because_o by_o flattery_n they_o hope_v for_o reward_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a strange_a and_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v so_o ancient_a here_o be_v their_o high_a antiquity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aenaeas_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o absurd_a a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n herein_o siluius_n be_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n for_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o thus_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o mark_v by_o a_o pope_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n faithful_o and_o free_o against_o which_o testimony_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v 66._o and_o that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o new_a strange_a monstrous_a religion_n may_v be_v thorough_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n leave_v behind_o he_o describe_v they_o thus_o alius_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la nemo_fw-la iâ—…dicabit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iudicars_n valeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la animas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la trahat_fw-la nullius_fw-la reprehensioni_fw-la fore_fw-la subiâ—…ctum_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—…_n praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsaâ—…_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la svas_fw-la fimbriâ—…s_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la quieis_fw-la adulabaâ—…tur_fw-la that_o be_v one_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n another_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v these_o wretch_n consider_v that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o they_o will_v aduâ—…nce_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o fringe_n or_o the_o word_n of_o their_o flatterer_n then_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n hold_v the_o truth_n even_o till_o his_o time_n in_o this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n maintain_v as_o he_o call_v they_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d siluiâ—…_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v so_o free_o condemn_v this_o papal_a
jurisdiction_n regal_a episcopal_a papal_a wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o intrusion_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o proper_o belong_v recover_v write_a by_o george_n carleton_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la johannis_n norton_n 1610._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n iii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n four_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o v._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n vi_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n vii_o how_o this_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o repress_v by_o counsel_n viii_o to_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n iob_n the_o man_n of_o god_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o care_n labour_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o present_a life_n compare_v it_o for_o danger_n to_o a_o warfare_n for_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n 1._o which_o estate_n as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n here_o as_o she_o be_v so_o be_v call_v militant_a as_o this_o assure_a and_o expect_a warfare_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o watch_v against_o many_o and_o strong_a adversary_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o adversary_n grow_v more_o skilful_a more_o bòld_a and_o desperate_a then_o before_o the_o warfare_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v more_o dangerous_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o danger_n may_v draw_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o their_o care_n industry_n vigilancy_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n industry_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o so_o many_o provocation_n stir_v they_o up_o more_o careful_o to_o watch_v which_o care_n have_v singular_o appear_v in_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o a_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n have_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourself_o but_o by_o prevent_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o espy_v their_o secret_n by_o answer_v their_o present_a encounter_n by_o encourage_v inferior_n have_v declare_v your_o careful_a service_n in_o this_o warfare_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o order_n and_o encourage_v every_o soldier_n in_o his_o proper_a stand_n and_o place_n under_o this_o conduct_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o the_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o â—…urisdiction_n of_o late_a so_o much_o oppugn_v deface_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v any_o worth_n of_o my_o service_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n the_o question_n i_o confess_v require_v a_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o now_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o archimedes_n be_v in_o examine_v the_o gouldsmithes_n fraud_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a weight_n of_o gold_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a 3._o crown_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o his_o god_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o put_v silver_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o render_v to_o hiero_n his_o true_a weight_n again_o to_o examine_v this_o fraud_n without_o melt_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o work_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o archimedes_n himself_o such_o be_v this_o mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o fraudulent_a workman_n as_o they_o who_o confound_v gold_n silver_n cope_a and_o brass_n together_o have_v take_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o king_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o add_v much_o of_o their_o own_o dross_n thereto_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a crown_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o great_a god_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o hâ—…ad_n to_o distinguâ—…sh_v this_o confuse_a maâ—…se_n &_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o none_o of_o late_a year_n have_v tread_v this_o path_n before_o i_o who_o footstep_n may_v have_v direct_v i_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v handle_v learned_o &_o worthithy_o by_o other_o who_o though_o they_o have_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o some_o passage_n not_o handle_v the_o question_n full_o and_o purposely_o but_o by_o occasion_n sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a confusion_n of_o tâ—…is_n crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v upon_o the_o proud_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v &_o distinguish_v the_o silver_n sever_v from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o dross_n from_o both_o as_o jurisdiction_n lie_v thus_o confound_v by_o those_o false_a workman_n of_o rome_n so_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o unskilful_a and_o deceitful_a triar_n who_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o trial_n not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o from_o ambition_n and_o adulation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v triar_n of_o truth_n make_v thing_n as_o bad_a or_o far_o worse_a by_o their_o handle_n then_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o wrap_v this_o question_n in_o new_a difficulty_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o perie_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n retain_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o most_o common_o by_o such_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n 7._o upon_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a 13._o church_n that_o calvin_n &_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n 7._o do_v much_o complain_v thereof_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seek_v not_o like_o a_o curious_a triar_n of_o metal_n to_o severe_a the_o gold_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o dross_n from_o both_o but_o as_o he_o find_v this_o massy_a crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n so_o he_o take_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n cope_a dross_n and_o all_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o procure_v so_o much_o offence_n be_v not_o the_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n false_a and_o erroneous_a declaration_n of_o that_o title_n if_o any_o object_n against_o i_o what_o then_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o handle_v this_o thing_n better_a than_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o prudent_a prelate_n i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o learning_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o love_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n i_o find_v myself_o thereby_o so_o support_v that_o neither_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o i_o own_o imperfection_n can_v daunt_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o more_o skilful_a archimedes_n may_v have_v be_v set_v on_o this_o work_n to_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o confound_v in_o this_o question_n or_o the_o common_a help_n of_o many_o may_v have_v be_v combine_v wherein_o our_o adversary_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o evil_a cause_n have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v in_o confidence_n of_o the_o cause_n neglect_v any_o help_n that_o possible_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o albeit_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_o declare_v itself_o by_o weak_a mean_n against_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o mean_n on_o both_o side_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v think_v as_o vzziah_n do_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v up_o by_o so_o weak_a mean_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o saint_n peter_n great_a and_o potent_a patrimony_n with_o the_o help_n of_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n with_o the_o council_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o army_n of_o his_o canonist_n priest_n secular_a and_o regular_a but_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o his_o jesuit_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o vaunt_n be_v support_v by_o wealth_n and_o policy_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a mean_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v encourage_v by_o preferment_n march_v like_o arm_a troop_n enter_v a_o battle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a man_n luther_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la oâ—…colampadius_n martyr_n calvin_n and_o such_o like_a uâ—…terly_o contemn_v of_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v no_o other_o furniture_n with_o they_o save_v a_o good_a conscience_n learning_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o poor_a show_n without_o force_n without_o glory_n if_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o â—…e_v uphold_v by_o humane_a mean_n or_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v draw_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o lawyer_n be_v for_o their_o fee_n at_o the_o bar_n then_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n lawyer_n who_o by_o invincible_a clamour_n face_v and_o obstinacy_n make_v not_o truth_n but_o victory_n the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n in_o the_o mean_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o less_o difference_n in_o the_o success_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o these_o weak_a and_o contemn_a mean_n the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o superstition_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n triumph_v in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o godliness_n of_o weak_a mean_n against_o the_o malice_n policy_n and_o strength_n of_o her_o prepotent_a adversary_n which_o success_n compare_v with_o the_o mean_n on_o both_o side_n do_v manifest_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o grow_v so_o much_o against_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mean_n for_o what_o other_o power_n can_v make_v so_o weak_a mean_n prevail_v so_o much_o against_o so_o great_a policy_n and_o strength_n but_o the_o same_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o samâ—…_n measure_n which_o by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o success_n and_o blessing_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o apparent_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o the_o jesuit_n take_v order_n that_o the_o same_o success_n and_o blessing_n may_v continual_o hereafter_o follow_v our_o cause_n until_o it_o have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a strength_n or_o advantage_n can_v be_v give_v to_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v give_v how_o often_o do_v moses_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o declare_v towards_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n our_o adversary_n will_v work_v the_o mean_n by_o their_o own_o strange_a cruelty_n in_o their_o inquisition_n by_o their_o profane_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n by_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n by_o their_o horrible_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o devilish_a device_n for_o subversion_n of_o whole_a state_n at_o one_o blow_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n and_o equivocation_n and_o by_o that_o most_o admirable_a and_o exquisite_a villainy_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v in_o deprave_v corrupt_a alter_v and_o change_v all_o ancient_a writer_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o wickedness_n they_o themselves_o will_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o success_n and_o of_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o first_o beget_v have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n mighty_o declare_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o cause_n our_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o of_o late_a much_o increase_v and_o make_v apparent_a to_o all_o thâ—…_n world_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a practice_n then_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o success_n so_o great_a also_o between_o our_o conversation_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o declare_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o hope_n and_o they_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o prince_n and_o army_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v peace_n we_o never_o use_v deceit_n or_o wrong_n against_o they_o they_o have_v by_o barbarous_a device_n attempt_v to_o procure_v our_o utter_a subversion_n we_o desire_v hearty_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n they_o curse_v revile_v and_o baspheme_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o this_o difference_n may_v show_v where_o truth_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o may_v if_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n draw_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v one_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o us._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n must_v be_v oppugn_v by_o a_o perpetual_a league_n of_o conspiracy_n from_o rome_n if_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n than_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o that_o great_a battle_n which_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n 9_o to_o that_o work_n he_o will_v open_v the_o way_n and_o give_v the_o
success_n for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o enemy_n unto_o which_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o animate_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v this_o new_a and_o strange_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n and_o only_o by_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mark_n whereunto_o they_o address_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n and_o to_o set_v this_o question_n in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o i_o can_v if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o judicious_a i_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v no_o part_n untouched_a that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o be_o ready_a also_o withal_o to_o bring_v myself_o to_o the_o trial_n willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o amend_v any_o error_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n my_o care_n be_v also_o after_o my_o service_n to_o god_n to_o perform_v herein_o a_o true_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o open_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o serve_v the_o pope_n respect_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n than_o his_o pleasure_n and_o their_o adulation_n but_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o king_n right_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n know_v that_o the_o noble_a disposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o service_n whereby_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n be_v prejudice_v all_o which_o as_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n here_o so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o faâ—…our_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o his_o plentiful_a grace_n that_o as_o for_o your_o proper_a comfort_n and_o direction_n you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o you_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n george_n carleton_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o write_v in_o this_o contradict_a age_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v may_v be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v with_o advise_a observation_n some_o thing_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n have_v break_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a writing_n to_o deceive_v such_o as_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o great_a part_n consist_v i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n especial_o such_o as_o read_v my_o book_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n for_o evil_a deal_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n first_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n they_o make_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v but_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v understand_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o deliver_v it_o for_o we_o devise_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n especial_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n second_o when_o they_o will_v refute_v we_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v devise_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o judge_n three_o when_o they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o abuse_n for_o which_o we_o challenge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n for_o the_o father_n write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n above_o prince_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o against_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prinees_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o thing_n we_o hold_v the_o father_n never_o wâ—…ote_v but_o they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v all_o pervert_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o one_o that_o term_v himself_o the_o catholic_n divine_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v seek_v with_o conscience_n and_o not_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n man_n will_v never_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o let_v i_o far_o entreat_v he_o that_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o short_a and_o serious_a meditation_n with_o himself_o thus_o either_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n or_o else_o to_o serve_v man_n though_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o myself_o and_o my_o labour_n let_v this_o meditation_n rule_v thy_o pen_n and_o heart_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o last_o of_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o of_o courtesy_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v with_o thy_o pen_n thus_o p._n 2._o lin._n 10._o or_o some_o other_o superfluous_a p._n 13._o l._n 2._o as_o superfluous_a p._n 14._o l._n 29_o for_o more_o read_v mere_a p._n 22._o l._n 28._o the_o superfluous_a p._n 30._o l._n 15_o for_o teach_v r._n touch_v p._n 52._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o l._n 28_o r._n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a p._n 85._o l._n 19_o thereto_o superfluous_a p._n 98._o l._n 27._o full_a superfluous_a p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n m._n bucer_n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o r._n m._n antonius_n flam._n p._n 109._o l._n 10._o r._n m._n chemnicius_n p._n 195._o l._n 19_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n r._n depose_v or_o his_o deposition_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n stephen_n p._n 198._o l._n 4._o for_o the_o bishop_n r._n some_o bishop_n p._n 211._o l._n 11._o for_o opportunelyr_n opportunity_n p._n 228._o l._n r2_n some_o report_n the_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o some_o in_o the_o cup._n p._n 229._o l._n 31._o for_o great_a r._n great_a p._n 234_o l._n 15._o for_o frederic_n r._n lodovic_fw-la p._n 234._o l._n 22._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 234._o l._n 27._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 236._o l_o 19_o general_a superfluous_a p._n 250._o l._n 28._o r._n adhaerentium_fw-la &_o adhaerere_fw-la volentium_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o ver_fw-la r._n viri_fw-la p._n 272._o l._n 18._o for_o choose_v r._n choosen_n p._n 272._o l._n 22._o for_o to_o r._n in_o p._n 279._o l._n 30._o no_o supeâ—…fluous_a p._n 294._o l._n 16._o for_o cultus_fw-la r._n cultu_fw-la of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n heretofore_o much_o impugn_a by_o such_o who_o by_o usurpation_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a and_o colourable_a device_n to_o maintain_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_a power_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a into_o great_a confusion_n by_o usurp_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v needful_a first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o that_o flatter_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n better_o appear_v 2_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o they_o
jurisdiction_n 6._o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n arise_v two_o great_a question_n first_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o temporal_a audience_n and_o judicature_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o some_o distinction_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o sound_n of_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o head_n of_o 22._o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n which_o devise_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ._n concern_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n because_o to_o one_o body_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n from_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o that_o head_n be_v both_o perfect_o know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n this_o than_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a be_v many_o at_o many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v head_n or_o governor_n answerable_a to_o themselves_o for_o many_o church_n many_o governor_n these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o who_o none_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o 1._o express_o declare_v to_o they_o from_o they_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 34._o 46._o their_o successor_n temporal_a governor_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n never_o reach_v to_o coaction_n this_o be_v by_o god_n first_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o never_o revoke_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v but_o when_o the_o church_n and_o king_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o call_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n a_o keeper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o 32._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o nource_a father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n likewise_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v thereby_o the._n catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o understand_v a_o particular_a church_n yield_v the_o king_n to_o be_v governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n wherein_o without_o equivocate_a the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v set_v for_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o the_o pope_n clark_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o multos_fw-la 13_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la this_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o confession_n avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o write_v since_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o learning_n shun_v it_o after_o so_o fair_a warning_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v a_o false_a cause_n be_v maintain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o large_a volume_n as_o now_o they_o set_v out_o unless_o they_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n 7._o for_o better_o proceed_n let_v the_o distinction_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v usual_o receive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v common_o divide_v into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonaventuâ—…e_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q_o 1._o august_n triumphus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cathol_a concord_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 22._o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n herein_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n we_o move_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christto_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n equal_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o part_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v this_o power_n only_o from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o earthly_a prince_n then_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o 1_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o this_o power_n consider_v in_o general_n be_v threefold_a immediate_a derive_v or_o give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n immediate_a of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v be_v in_o bishop_n to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o emperor_n king_n and_o secular_a prince_n this_o power_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—…elpe_v of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n i_o have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o â—…ery_a word_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o thing_n other_o follow_v though_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o be_v grow_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o bellarmine_n loath_a to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n and_o ashamed_a so_o gross_o to_o propose_v it_o devise_v a_o mollification_n of_o it_o thus_o asserimus_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ullam_fw-la meré_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n mere_o temporal_a as_o pope_n yet_o have_v power_n supreme_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n
extraordinary_a example_n that_o we_o see_v rather_o that_o solomon_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v moreover_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o king_n but_o solomon_n in_o this_o action_n punish_v the_o treason_n of_o abiathar_n release_v some_o part_n of_o it_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o distort_a shift_n of_o tortus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o shameless_a that_o the_o blush_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o supreme_a appellation_n stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v place_v in_o these_o king_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v chap._n four_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o to_o coaction_n now_o let_v we_o make_v search_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o christian_n be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o search_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v and_o christ_n that_o appoint_v all_o time_n &_o state_n for_o his_o church_n appoint_v that_o all_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o prince_n for_o her_o nource_a father_n that_o by_o want_v it_o so_o long_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v insolent_a by_o abuse_v this_o blessing_n take_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n from_o they_o and_o thereby_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v of_o old_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o judgement_n follow_v of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n of_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o famous_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o jurisdiction_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v what_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o civil_a prince_n for_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o his_o church_n remain_v with_o prince_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v jurisdiction_n 18._o be_v these_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v 23._o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o these_o place_n make_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o all_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v upon_o this_o question_n acknowledge_v these_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n practise_v within_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o ordinary_o practise_v in_o excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o the_o great_a condemnation_n deserve_v report_n that_o catholic_a divine_a who_o to_o disproove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n pretend_a jurisdiction_n bring_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o neither_o other_o place_n they_o cite_v as_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o 18._o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o 15._o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v thorough_o handle_v with_o exact_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o that_o worthy_a conference_n write_v by_o doctor_n raynolds_n of_o bless_a memory_n which_o book_n as_o a_o gauntlet_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v lie_v long_o between_o we_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o none_o of_o our_o adveâ—…saries_n have_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o to_o answer_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o plead_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o scripture_n thus_o or_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v find_v of_o late_a out_o of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a writer_n yea_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a pope_n before_o they_o be_v pope_n have_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o judgement_n refute_v their_o new_a devise_a exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n god_n have_v draw_v testimony_n to_o overthrow_v these_o carnal_a and_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n john_n gerson_n say_v that_o these_o text_n thus_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n apply_v to_o prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v 1._o understand_v by_o they_o grossé_fw-fr &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la and_o aenaeas_n siluius_n have_v with_o great_a life_n and_o learning_n overthrow_v consil_n these_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n where_o it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a free_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o that_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o flatterer_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o witness_v to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o challenge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o will_v enlarge_v their_o fringe_n without_o measure_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o ambition_n and_o carry_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n though_o now_o those_o flatterer_n have_v gotâ—…_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o be_v always_o esteem_v a_o base_a company_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v with_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o new_a device_n draw_v of_o late_a by_o strange_a and_o absurd_a contortion_n into_o this_o new_a flatter_a sense_n by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n against_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n let_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v find_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a but_o all_o that_o christ_n leave_v be_v partly_o yea_o principal_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a power_n partly_o external_a for_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n determination_n judicature_n spiritual_a censure_n excommunication_n depose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o disobedient_a so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v without_o coactive_a power_n for_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o what_o coactive_a power_n may_v work_v in_o the_o church_n without_o this_o we_o have_v a_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o
much_o less_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n breed_v trouble_v and_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o that_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o confess_a truth_n too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n or_o church_n breed_v trouble_n and_o dissolution_n to_o state_n by_o excommunication_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilat_n fear_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o trouble_n or_o dissolution_n of_o establish_a authority_n by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v pilat_n fear_n so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o pilat_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o that_o answer_n the_o state_n be_v secure_v that_o christ_n government_n will_v not_o raise_v any_o trouble_n to_o it_o or_o procure_v the_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o christ_n thus_o secure_v the_o present_a state_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o undertake_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o or_o my_o person_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o as_o he_o secure_v this_o state_n from_o any_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o person_n so_o he_o secure_v all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o member_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o put_v state_n in_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 15._o this_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n 36._o follow_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n servant_n may_v not_o fight_v not_o stir_v up_o tumult_n uproar_n and_o war_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o raise_v so_o much_o war_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n church_n nor_o they_o that_o raise_v up_o such_o war_n christ_n servant_n christ_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v you_o have_v two_o kingdom_n more_o opposite_a two_o king_n more_o contrary_a 16._o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o uproar_n or_o warrâ—…s_n against_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v christian_n always_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n love_n your_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o 44._o 2._o you_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a mind_n with_o your_o imperial_a power_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n say_v they_o assemble_v 10._o to_o worfhip_n christ_n and_o bind_v themseluer_n in_o a_o bond_n not_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o wicked_a practice_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la sidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la contrary_n to_o which_o practice_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n depose_v of_o prince_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v man_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o tumult_n to_o break_v and_o violatâ—…_n 39_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o commit_v many_o disorder_n tertullian_n say_v cramus_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o deputy_n for_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n make_v the_o government_n of_o state_n tumultuous_a and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n optatus_n 3._o say_v for_o good_a cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v king_n and_o power_n yea_o though_o a_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o one_o 21._o as_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o power_n i_o say_v to_o give_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n who_o give_v earthly_a kingdom_n advers._n both_o to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o evil_a king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whereof_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o 72._o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v by_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ambrose_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n auxent_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v neither_o dare_v he_o resist_v by_o force_n but_o only_o bear_v with_o patience_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nosta_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o tumultuous_a disposition_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n 100_o transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la serenissimis_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exsolui_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la so_o far_o be_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a practice_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n which_o be_v now_o so_o stiff_o teach_v and_o unmerciful_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n vassal_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n 17._o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v only_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o excommunicate_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o thereby_o depose_v they_o and_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o answer_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n contain_v no_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n we_o find_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n then_o excommunication_n be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o full_a use_n and_o force_n all_o the_o kind_n there_o of_o be_v distinct_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n namely_o by_o elias_n levita_fw-la who_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n three_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o excommunication_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o far_o extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o establish_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v never_o extend_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o destroy_a obedience_n of_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v
not_o be_v extend_v to_o these_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v here_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n there_o where_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o any_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n or_o for_o know_a and_o profess_a idolatry_n though_o the_o king_n there_o be_v often_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o priest_n do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o destroy_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n this_o thing_n then_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n where_o these_o censure_n be_v in_o first_o and_o chief_a force_n nor_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v no_o power_n coactine_a to_o alter_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v allegiance_n or_o to_o trouble_v any_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v in_o this_o world_n 18_o this_o will_v no_o less_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o practise_v for_o coactive_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o â—…ivill_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n always_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o rule_v all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o one_o apostle_n live_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o assure_a historical_a truth_n record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n who_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v herein_o that_o s._n john_n live_v after_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dead_a &_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n eâ—…aristus_n alexander_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o monarch_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o flatterer_n now_o make_v he_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o euaristus_n before_o he_o be_v s._n johns_n head_n and_o before_o he_o clemens_n and_o before_o he_o anaclet_n and_o before_o he_o linus_n do_v these_o rule_n and_o govern_v s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n over_o they_o if_o these_o bishop_n each_o in_o his_o time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n then_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sober_a spirit_n that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o can_v think_v that_o in_o those_o day_n any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n 19_o after_o saint_n johns_n death_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n these_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n they_o seem_v willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o purpose_n thence_o to_o raise_v antichrist_n begin_v betimes_o to_o work_v and_o to_o abuse_v those_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o beguile_v better_a man_n than_o they_o be_v though_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n then_o be_v they_o draw_v into_o a_o love_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o in_o they_o be_v prove_v pernicious_a neither_o be_v it_o think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v they_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a advice_n of_o the_o church_n 20_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v first_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n be_v by_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n thus_o do_v anicet_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o be_v quiet_v by_o polycarp_n who_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o pacify_v anicetus_n and_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v of_o anicetus_n that_o there_o he_o practise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n report_v take_v the_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n thus_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n then_o maintain_v on_o all_o side_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o 21_o a_o little_a after_o victor_n grow_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o fame_n quarrel_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o victor_n be_v resist_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n ibid._n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n these_o do_v free_o reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o in_o ceremony_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n do_v not_o break_v the_o consent_n in_o faith_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancient_n who_o preserve_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sincere_a with_o some_o diversity_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o appear_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o asia_n reprove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o rashness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 22_o between_o victor_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o succeed_v 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n next_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a attempt_n make_v for_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o give_v honour_n 10._o go_v one_o before_o another_o which_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v have_v remember_v as_o well_o to_o give_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o there_o can_v have_v rise_v no_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o courtesy_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o priority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a vertâ—…es_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o ancient_n yield_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o favour_a man_n but_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o honourable_a and_o
account_v chief_a in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v most_o apostolical_a wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o godly_a life_n to_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o when_o they_o find_v other_o bishop_n who_o in_o virtue_n excel_v they_o give_v these_o title_n rome_n in_o as_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o we_o find_v these_o title_n as_o much_o or_o more_o give_v to_o other_o than_o we_o can_v find_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n basill_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o 55._o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o this_o be_v of_o ambrose_n now_o if_o s._n ambrose_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o inferior_a seat_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o ambrose_n live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a in_o apostolical_a succession_n who_o come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n alike_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o basil_n we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o he_o write_v often_o to_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v no_o such_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o somewhat_o sound_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n he_o note_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o help_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o west_n then_o concern_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o faith_n which_o once_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v those_o title_n give_v by_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n bishop_n of_o aruern_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o france_n in_o his_o time_n for_o write_v to_o pope_n lupus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o france_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v live_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a 1._o insede_n apostolica_fw-la novem_fw-la iam_fw-la decursa_fw-la quinquennia_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o man_n he_o say_v pater_fw-la officium_fw-la quod_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la eminenti_fw-la 4._o apostolatuituo_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la debetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v also_o to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o bishop_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o therein_o he_o great_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la 4._o copiosissimum_fw-la confer_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o 7._o fontellus_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedâ—…_n 23._o then_o by_o this_o title_n apostolical_a no_o jurisdiction_n will_v rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v câ—…active_a power_n find_v to_o prove_v this_o eusebius_n report_v a_o story_n which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v because_o it_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o etc._n antioch_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o repress_v this_o wicked_a heresy_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o chief_a account_n among_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o godliness_n much_o renown_v in_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o since_o he_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o by_o write_v confirm_v the_o truth_n against_o paulus_n the_o heretic_n among_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v there_o be_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o which_o respect_n basil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n dionysius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v diverse_a meeting_n against_o paulus_n the_o last_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o five_o at_o what_o time_n paulus_n be_v full_o refute_v and_o repress_v especial_o by_o the_o labour_n industry_n and_o learning_n ibid._n of_o malchion_n he_o be_v condemn_v say_v eusebius_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n after_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o council_n write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o dionysius_n ibid._n die_v before_o this_o council_n end_v and_o maximus_n succeed_v he_o in_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o heaven_n the_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o bishop_n that_o by_o they_o other_o church_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 24._o after_o all_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la hold_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o domnus_n who_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v paulus_n have_v decree_v shall_v take_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o all_o which_o censure_v paulus_n hold_v the_o church_n by_o force_n find_v that_o without_o coactive_a power_n paulus_n can_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o find_v no_o such_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n help_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n rest_v in_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o this_o we_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o afterward_o draw_v the_o opinion_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o over_o other_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v any_o and_o when_o some_o few_o of_o that_o sea_n do_v seem_v to_o pretend_v some_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conformity_n and_o ceremony_n as_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o some_o few_o other_o they_o be_v quick_o repress_v by_o the_o church_n &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v content_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o italy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n there_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n shall_v find_v favour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o story_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n not_o regard_v the_o cause_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o hence_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n without_o which_o they_o see_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n 25._o about_o this_o time_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n threaten_v 5._o likewise_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o bishop_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o also_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n
theodoret_n rehearse_v a_o dialogue_n between_o constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o afterward_o for_o fear_n and_o through_o weakness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v draw_v to_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o witness_v hierom_n ruffinus_n platina_n cate-log_n and_o other_o in_o that_o dialogue_n these_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n constans_n willing_a liberius_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n 27_o with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o liberius_n his_o answer_n liberio_n be_v ecclesiastica_fw-la iudicia_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la obseruatione_n fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la 16._o quare_fw-la situae_fw-la pietati_fw-la place_n iudicium_fw-la cogi_fw-la impera_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la damnandus_fw-la athanasius_n videatur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la illum_fw-la ordine_fw-la modoque_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la feratur_fw-la nam_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la ut_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la datum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ought_v to_o proceed_v with_o exact_a observation_n of_o justice_n therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o godliness_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v wherein_o if_o athanasius_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v let_v sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o by_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o confess_v first_o that_o judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o grant_v he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o grant_v that_o to_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n second_o the_o emperor_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n renounce_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o judicature_n upon_o athanasius_n therefore_o in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n 6._o this_o mix_a jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v by_o bishop_n 46._o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n so_o nicephorus_n witness_v constantinus_n clericos_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitutione_n lata_fw-la immunes_fw-la liberosque_fw-la esse_fw-la permisit_fw-la iudiciumque_fw-la &_o iurisdictionem_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la episcopis_fw-la si_fw-la civilium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la declinare_fw-la vellent_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o quoth_v episcopi_fw-la iudicassent_fw-la id_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnem_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la decrevit_fw-la that_o be_v constantine_n by_o a_o edict_n grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n to_o all_o clerk_n and_o grant_v to_o bishop_n judgement_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n in_o case_n they_o will_v decline_v from_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o he_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n judge_v that_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n sozomen_n declare_v by_o what_o occasion_n it_o grow_v first_o for_o some_o begin_v then_o to_o appeal_v from_o civil_a judgement_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o some_o bishop_n receive_v the_o appellation_n which_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o constantine_n give_v great_a authority_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n episcopi_fw-la say_v 9_o he_o in_o causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la sententias_fw-la pronuntiarunt_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la iudicibus_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la appellassent_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la propter_fw-la venerationem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la adeò_fw-la approbavit_fw-la constantinus_n ut_fw-la ratas_fw-la haberi_fw-la pâ—…tioresque_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicum_fw-la sententias_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la imperatore_fw-la essent_fw-la pronunciatae_fw-la per_fw-la magistratus_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la minister_n ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la perduci_fw-la lege_fw-la edixerit_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o any_o appeae_v to_o they_o from_o civil_a judge_n this_o thing_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o bishop_n constantine_n approve_v so_o much_o that_o he_o ordain_v by_o law_n that_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o judge_n yea_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o â—…o_o less_o force_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v â—…hem_n so_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o shrief_n &_o their_o servant_n 7_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o court_n with_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v then_o no_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o emperor_n grant_v this_o jurisdiction_n say_v nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v these_o judgement_n say_v sozomen_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o word_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o emperor_n command_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a sentence_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a not_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o if_o these_o court_n be_v then_o so_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n court_n our_o adversary_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o folly_n who_o make_v declamation_n and_o many_o idle_a discourse_n without_o solid_a proof_n against_o they_o that_o call_v ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o king_n court_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o late_a year_n their_o error_n be_v that_o common_a sophism_n which_o fill_v most_o of_o their_o book_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v &_o confound_v those_o thing_n elench_v which_o we_o distinguish_v and_o which_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o word_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o confound_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n both_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yield_v by_o we_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o also_o which_o prince_n have_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o these_o privilege_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o bishop_n court_n and_o other_o prince_n since_o have_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o appear_v in_o this_o question_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o hide_n and_o deface_v the_o truth_n by_o new_a varnish_n of_o old_a rot_a sophism_n 8_o then_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o external_a and_o coactive_a power_n be_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o purpose_n eusebius_n report_v a_o speech_n of_o constantine_n at_o a_o banquet_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n for_o thing_n external_a as_o they_o be_v for_o matter_n internal_a his_o word_n be_v these_o vos_fw-fr quidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la intus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eccle_n siam_fw-it agendâ—…_n ego_fw-la utro_fw-la constantini_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la and_o whereas_o jurisdiction_n be_v best_a know_v by_o appellation_n it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o from_o the_o pope_n man_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n as_o hereafter_o we_o be_v todeclare_v but_o from_o a_o council_n we_o find_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n athanasius_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o 23._o tire_n appeal_v to_o cinstantine_n as_o socrates_n witness_v in_o like_a sort_n theodos._n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n know_v no_o mean_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n augustine_n say_v that_o donatus_n â—…libi_fw-la do_v still_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o synod_n and_o so_o religious_a be_v these_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n that_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n yet_o they_o will_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o these_o direct_a mean_n and_o 2._o therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n crave_v a_o counsel_n of_o valens_n a_o arian_n emperor_n who_o grant_v they_o a_o counsel_n at_o lampsacum_fw-la wherein_o they_o condemn_v the_o arian_n doctrine_n so_o that_o without_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o gather_v a_o counsel_n though_o it_o be_v to_o
conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o emperor_n purpose_n thus_o do_v socrates_n report_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o obtain_v of_o valens_n but_o of_o valentinian_n 9_o beside_o these_o public_a and_o general_a synod_n there_o be_v also_o some_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a in_o call_v whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n use_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o provincial_n synod_n be_v call_v by_o metropolitane_n but_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o emperor_n have_v always_o the_o right_n of_o call_v it_o as_o a_o king_n have_v the_o only_a right_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n for_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n so_o be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o govern_v at_o such_o time_n theodosius_n gather_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o three_o chroniâ—…is_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 383._o say_v prosper_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n emperor_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n against_o who_o witness_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v this_o pope_n then_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v pietas_n 12._o vestra_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la constituit_fw-la synodale_n concilium_fw-la and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n thereto_o say_v meum_fw-la studium_fw-la commodavi_fw-la ut_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studijs_fw-la pareatur_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o ne_fw-la autem_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la principis_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la nostra_fw-la videatur_fw-la 17._o praesentia_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fratres_fw-la meos_fw-la misi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o same_o also_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n again_o he_o write_v to_o pulcheria_n to_o 24._o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n he_o move_v also_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o though_o he_o much_o desire_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v 31._o be_v entreat_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n within_o italy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n attend_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o who_o appoint_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 10_o which_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o adversary_n oflate_v have_v yield_v this_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la conâ—…andi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o these_o open_a and_o evident_a testimony_n they_o shift_v it_o thus_o as_o to_o say_v another_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o ibid._n pope_n consent_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n neither_o appoint_v the_o place_n nor_o no_o other_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o consent_n than_o it_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o conciliable_a these_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a shift_n of_o friar_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v to_o these_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o consent_v because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o can_v not_o appoint_v either_o place_n or_o time_n for_o leo_n can_v not_o have_v it_o where_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v where_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v 11_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v sacra_fw-la to_o call_v bishop_n to_o nicaea_n but_o another_o sacra_fw-la be_v send_v to_o revoke_v that_o and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n rule_n as_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o call_v counsel_n they_o punish_v offender_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o nource_a father_n of_o religion_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n write_v sextae_fw-la to_o constantinus_n emperor_n who_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n say_v thus_o cognovimus_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la maxima_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la urbe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a great_a six_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o pietas_n vestra_fw-la fructus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potestas_fw-la custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n your_o power_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o discipline_n and_o again_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la minor_fw-la regnantium_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la prava_fw-la corrigere_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la triumphare_fw-la quia_fw-la einimirum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la seruiendo_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la munere_fw-la imperare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praordinata_fw-la vestra_fw-la christianissima_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la amplectendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o governors_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o correct_v ungodly_a thing_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o adversary_n for_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o his_o service_n by_o whofe_n power_n they_o be_v know_v to_o rule_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o your_o most_o christian_n zeal_n preordain_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la second_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la he_o speak_v here_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n now_o that_o power_n which_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n this_o word_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o wear_v in_o such_o use_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_n use_v word_n counteruail_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o yield_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a three_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o church-government_n for_o establish_v the_o truth_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o foe_n in_o war_n four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v divinitus_fw-la praecipi_fw-la regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 51._o that_o be_v king_n be_v command_v to_o estalish_v good_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v evil_a in_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n also_o that_o belong_v to_o divine_a religion_n gregory_n the_o great_a follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n yield_v the_o fame_n authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o write_v to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la 273._o iubeatis_fw-la this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n be_v so_o full_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n right_a by_o the_o aunceant_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la sure_a no_n lutheran_n dispute_v of_o this_o privilege_n conclude_v from_o the_o confess_a testimony_n of_o 19_o the_o aunceant_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o emperor_n
prevail_v mighty_o afterward_o this_o unblessed_a devise_n of_o forgery_n be_v attempt_v in_o a_o number_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o draw_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n a_o practice_n whereof_o no_o learned_a papist_n can_v speak_v or_o think_v without_o blush_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o falsehood_n whereof_o they_o can_v think_v without_o a_o secret_a confession_n of_o forgery_n three_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v but_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o strive_v now_o for_o this_o jurisdiction_n will_v blasphemous_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o common_o draw_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacâ—…_n and_o caelestinus_n begin_v first_o to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n they_o claim_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n this_o devise_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a knaâ—…erie_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o countenance_v their_o new_a find_v jurisdiction_n by_o scripture_n 16._o when_o this_o canon_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o there_o be_v then_o present_a some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v well_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o thing_n before_o they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o canon_n but_o to_o refute_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o famous_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o may_v take_v warning_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n therefore_o they_o answer_v for_o the_o present_a thus_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n and_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n before_o they_o can_v grant_v the_o pope_n request_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n which_o be_v present_v 101._o to_o boniface_n his_o successor_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n 17._o boniface_n first_o receive_v these_o letter_n for_o zozimus_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o return_v pursue_v the_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o with_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a perversitie_n maintain_v the_o falsehood_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o copy_n autentike_a of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n another_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n these_o copy_n be_v read_v but_o no_o such_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o father_n understanding_n the_o fact_n and_o have_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o flagrant_a crime_n decree_v that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n shall_v be_v observe_v reject_v this_o suborn_v and_o supposititious_a canon_n this_o decree_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o god_n judgement_n hasty_o follow_v these_o corruptor_n boniface_n be_v dead_a before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o caelestinus_n next_o succeed_v receive_v it_o 18._o caelestinus_n as_o stiff_a for_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n maintain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n resolve_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o adulterate_a canon_n which_o pertinacy_n after_o open_a conviction_n declare_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o forsake_v religious_a course_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n to_o obtain_v their_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n afterward_o for_o saked_a they_o apiarius_n give_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n by_o zozimus_n and_o boniface_n he_o return_v to_o the_o trabacen_n where_o for_o his_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a life_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v again_o to_o recover_v this_o disgrace_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a refuge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o caelestinus_n who_o receive_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o direct_v his_o legate_n eaustinus_fw-la philippus_n asellus_n to_o africa_n with_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o draw_v the_o council_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o want_n of_o other_o help_n he_o furnish_v they_o thorough_o with_o impudency_n and_o invict_v audacity_n for_o what_o other_o virtue_n be_v leave_v to_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n the_o legate_n come_v with_o this_o commission_n require_v of_o the_o council_n that_o apiarius_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a forgery_n be_v evident_o convince_v here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a contention_n faustinus_n resolve_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o utmost_a power_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o the_o violatour_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o true_a canon_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o true_a privilege_n only_o in_o the_o lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n freedom_n they_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o forge_a claim_n without_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n the_o one_o side_n strive_v to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o stand_v close_o and_o faithful_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v of_o a_o sudden_a apiarius_n the_o firebrand_n of_o this_o contention_n touch_v by_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o end_v this_o contention_n fall_v 105._o down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o and_o confess_v all_o those_o crime_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o this_o tragedy_n end_v 19_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v this_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n corruption_n and_o dishonesty_n write_v to_o caelestinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o 105._o patronise_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o apiarius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o appellation_n make_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o condemn_a man_n who_o will_v seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o wickedness_n at_o rome_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o nicen_n canonsderogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n see_v defutâ—…ram_fw-la with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o all_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n that_o if_o any_o be_v offend_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o to_o a_o general_a synod_n that_o transmaritim_a judgment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o witness_n can_v be_v convenient_o produce_v either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n that_o to_o send_v any_o legate_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n find_v in_o no_o synod_n establish_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o falsify_v last_o of_o all_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhuâ—…_n saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o induce_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o darken_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n do_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o
a_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o order_n to_o make_v some_o change_n in_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o before_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o since_o observe_v of_o their_o innovation_n liberty_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o what_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o these_o man_n may_v better_o be_v know_v i_o will_v note_v what_o john_n wiclife_o and_o some_o other_o have_v observe_v friar_n teach_v say_v wiclife_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 4._o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n friar_n so_o streitch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o a_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o covent_n be_v open_a traitor_n conspire_v 9_o unto_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n may_v not_o take_v from_o they_o a_o halfpenny_n ne_o farthing_n worth_n when_o parish-church_n be_v appropr_v to_o man_n of_o singular_a religion_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o friar_n such_o appropriation_n be_v make_v by_o false_a suggestion_n that_o such_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o for_o lifelode_v and_o heal_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v ouâ—…rmuch_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n wiâ—…life_o concern_v tithe_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o tithe_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n open_v himself_o against_o tithe_n as_o then_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o friar_n for_o friar_n than_o have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o appropriate_v tithe_n to_o their_o covent_n by_o which_o mean_n tithe_n come_v into_o their_o possession_n this_o thing_n wiclife_o think_v unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v have_v tithe_n reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a use_n again_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o observation_n friar_n sayen_v that_o their_o religion_n find_fw-mi on_o sinful_a man_n be_v more_o perfect_a 19_o than_o that_o religion_n or_o order_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v they_o sayen_v also_o that_o beg_n be_v lawful_a the_o which_o be_v damn_v of_o god_n 24._o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a friar_n after_o they_o 2â—…_n have_v procure_v impropriation_n and_o leave_v a_o poor_a curate_n in_o place_n draw_v also_o from_o curate_n their_o office_n and_o sacrament_n they_o get_v the_o confession_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n they_o pursuen_o true_a priest_n 55._o and_o let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n charge_v all_o his_o 3â—…_n priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o they_o pursuen_v they_o for_o this_o deed_n yea_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v slay_v priest_n for_o they_o do_v god_n bid_v when_o the_o king_n by_o his_o officer_n prison_n a_o 40._o man_n that_o be_v common_o do_v for_o great_a and_o open_a trespass_n and_o that_o be_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o misdoer_n &_o some_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o king_n minister_n but_o when_o friar_n prisonen_fw-mi their_o brethren_n the_o pain_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o open_a and_o slanderous_a and_o that_o do_v harm_n to_o other_o liegeman_n friar_n sayen_v that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o 28._o curate_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v dissension_n and_o discord_n among_o ch_z istian_a man_n friar_n labour_n to_o root_v out_o true_a priest_n that_o preach_v 30._o christ_n gospel_n themselves_o have_v their_o chamber_n and_o service_n like_o lord_n or_o king_n and_o senden_fw-ge out_o idiot_n full_a of_o covetise_n to_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o chronicle_n fable_n and_o leese_n to_o please_v the_o people_n &_o to_o rob_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o send_v of_o those_o covetous_a fool_n that_o be_v limitor_n go_v much_o simony_n envy_n &_o much_o foul_a merchandise_n and_o who_o can_v best_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n by_o false_a beg_n and_o other_o deceit_n that_o shall_v have_v this_o judas_n office_n and_o so_o a_o nest_n of_o antichrist_n clerk_n be_v maintain_v they_o show_v not_o to_o the_o people_n their_o great_a sin_n and_o namely_o 31._o to_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o pursuen_o other_o true_a preacher_n for_o they_o will_v not_o gloze_v mighty_a man_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o mighty_a man_n hire_v by_o great_a cost_n a_o false_a traitor_n to_o 32._o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n friar_n deceve_v the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o robben_fw-mi they_o of_o temporal_a good_n &_o make_v the_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o dead_a parchment_n seal_v with_o leese_n and_o in_o vain_a prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o case_n be_v damn_a devil_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a help_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o good_a live_n friar_n pervert_v the_o 33._o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n &_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heresy_n say_v there_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o heresy_n never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o foul_a fiend_n satan_n be_v unbounden_a after_o a_o thousand_o year_n friar_n undo_v parish_n 35._o church_n by_o build_v other_o needless_a mean_v abbey_n and_o priory_n etc._n etc._n they_o destroy_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n &_o magnifien_fw-fr 36._o singular_a obedience_n make_v to_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o case_n to_o devil_n this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o obedience_n christ_n insample_v never_o ne_o in_o himself_o ne_o in_o his_o apostle_n friar_n be_v make_v bishop_n robben_fw-mi man_n by_o extorsion_n as_o in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o suffren_a man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n they_o 37._o bear_v out_o the_o gold_n of_o our_o land_n to_o alien_n and_o sometime_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o get_v of_o antichrist_n false_a exemption_n they_o teach_v 38._o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o francis_n habit_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v neither_o rule_v by_o god_n law_n ne_o 41._o law_n of_o the_o church_n ne_o law_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v the_o 42._o cause_n and_o procuratour_n of_o all_o war_n they_o say_v apert_o that_o if_o 45._o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o standen_fw-mi thus_o against_o their_o false_a beg_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o come_v again_o with_o bright_a head_n and_o look_v whether_o this_o be_v treason_n or_o none_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o holy_a writ_n be_v false_a and_o so_o they_o ibid._n putten_n falseness_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o bless_a trinity_n friar_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 47._o lawful_a to_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o bound_n and_o cleanness_n without_o error_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v thereto_o of_o antichrist_n friar_n by_o hypocrisy_n binden_v 50._o they_o to_o impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v for_o they_o binden_v they_o over_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o hence_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o burn_v 52._o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o english_a to_o most_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o less_o curse_n 53._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o more_o curse_n they_o distroyen_fw-mi this_o 54._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n faith_n i_o believe_v a_o common_a or_o general_a church_n for_o they_o teachen_fw-ge that_o though_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o wedden_a christ_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o they_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o 57_o land_n for_o dispensation_n and_o vain_a pardon_n they_o ben_z most_o subtle_a and_o privy_a procurator_n of_o simony_n and_o most_o privy_o make_v lord_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o rob_v our_o land_n of_o treasure_n by_o his_o pardon_n privilege_n first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n in_o our_o land_n and_o disâ—…es_n and_o subsidy_n 23._o by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n see_v those_o innovation_n which_o friar_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n raise_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n defraud_v and_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o another_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n
point_n and_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o search_v the_o truth_n herein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o especial_a importance_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v for_o robert_n person_n the_o mask_v catholic_a divine_a confess_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o his_o judgement_n questionless_a obtain_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v let_v 171._o i_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n the_o first_o to_o wit_n election_n when_o it_o be_v just_o make_v do_v give_v right_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o pretend_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v he_o not_o upon_o his_o only_a election_n exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o order_n but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o induction_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v inuestiture_n then_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n upon_o those_o people_n and_o may_v exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o visit_v punish_v or_o the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o order_n until_o he_o have_v consecration_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v make_v priest_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o second_o which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 66._o i_o forgive_v many_o particular_a escape_n in_o this_o short_a discourse_n not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o by-point_n i_o will_v meet_v he_o there_o where_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a for_o where_o he_o say_v confirmation_n which_o also_o he_o call_v induction_n or_o which_o proper_o as_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v call_v inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n this_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o here_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o old_a sir_n robert_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o collection_n whereon_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a hold_n and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v the_o whole_a investiture_n cause_n thereon_o whether_o inuestiture_n which_o by_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o give_v jurisdiction_n belong_v of_o ancient_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o ancient_a full_a clear_a unsuspected_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n or_o before_o hildebrand_n either_o have_v that_o right_a or_o do_v practice_v or_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v that_o right_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o will_v confess_v my_o error_n if_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_o evict_v but_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v by_o undoubted_a history_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n themselves_o by_o the_o decree_v establish_v in_o counsel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n call_v prisca_n consuetudo_fw-la by_o pope_n stephen_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la by_o another_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o any_o christian_a prince_n confess_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o then_o have_v he_o reason_n either_o to_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n whole_o or_o to_o revoke_v his_o word_n again_o that_o inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n 67._o then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n stand_v as_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o our_o king_n be_v never_o question_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o never_o question_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n for_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quiet_o possess_v by_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n peaceable_o enjoy_v before_o they_o because_o before_o they_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v title_n thereto_o now_o concern_v the_o tumult_n war_n blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o for_o this_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n procure_v for_o fifty_o year_n together_o as_o malmsbury_n witness_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o 1â—…_n open_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n late_a practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §._o v._o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n 68_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o pope_n at_o and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n for_o as_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v claim_v so_o about_o these_o time_n creep_v exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n clerk_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o lawful_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n approve_v such_o immunity_n without_o which_o how_o can_v the_o clergy_n attend_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a business_n these_o immunity_n which_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n and_o to_o withdraw_v such_o immunity_n be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o immunity_n which_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o immunity_n which_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o leave_n or_o authority_n of_o prince_n have_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v a_o protection_n from_o punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o strive_v even_o at_o this_o day_n as_o earnest_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o blindness_n this_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o know_v if_o we_o search_v the_o original_a foundation_n of_o this_o error_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o for_o some_o late_a hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o offend_v by_o murder_n treason_n theft_n robbery_n or_o such_o like_a be_v privilege_v from_o all_o temporal_a court_n of_o prince_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o laity_n unless_o first_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n hereof_o as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o occasion_n grow_v thus_o 69._o the_o first_o ancient_a and_o famous_a emperor_n do_v out_o of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a affection_n and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v upon_o good_a reason_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v discipline_n join_v the_o aid_n of_o their_o coactive_a law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o order_n shall_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o usual_a punishment_n which_o emperor_n do_v inflict_v upon_o clerk_n be_v deportation_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o great_a punish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o 20._o theognius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o albeit_o it_o some_o be_v threaten_v 16._o with_o capital_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n record_v by_o socrates_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n yet_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v exile_n this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v often_o inflict_v by_o other_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n the_o example_n be_v famous_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v
coactive_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n set_v forth_o by_o emperor_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrinal_a matter_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v those_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n sicque_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…umana_fw-la concurrentia_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unam_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la rectis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la fecere_fw-la do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—…d_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a approve_a synod_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o matter_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o constantine_n by_o who_o 1._o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n add_v this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o other_o â—…ouce_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o so_o long_o as_o those_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n stand_v for_o church_n law_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n so_o long_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v up_o in_o peace_n order_n and_o godliness_n one_o bishop_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o give_v law_n such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o other_o pope_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o for_o than_o live_v sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v call_v extraâ—…_n commun_n since_o which_o time_n those_o law_n have_v be_v in_o some_o force_n in_o diverse_a nation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o nation_n nor_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o and_o advance_v by_o these_o canon_n law_n let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n examine_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v law_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o maintain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n this_o right_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n give_v he_o or_o from_o man_n who_o have_v have_v this_o right_n before_o in_o themselves_o for_o every_o man_n can_v give_v this_o right_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n receive_v not_o this_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o all_o church_n from_o god_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o any_o be_v carry_v by_o levity_n and_o ambition_n out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v present_o recall_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o anicet_fw-la be_v by_o polycâ—…rp_a victor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d polyâ—…rates_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o this_o right_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n 87._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o before_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v never_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o christ._n but_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o intrude_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o resist_v he_o herein_o be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o right_n be_v claim_v from_o man_n because_o they_o who_o challenge_v it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n not_o humane_a and_o they_o quarrel_v we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v such_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o humane_a power_n now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v jurisdiction_n which_o be_v neither_o give_v he_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n 43._o name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o be_v this_o intrude_a himself_o into_o a_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n after_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o these_o law_n he_o practise_v wherein_o only_o defacto_fw-la he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a 88_o moreover_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v no_o just_a law_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o four_o condition_n pont._n be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o just_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o herein_o say_v aristotle_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n because_o a_o 10._o king_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o thus_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v a_o just_a law_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n prove_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o private_a wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o draw_v all_o appellation_n to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a for_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v full_a authority_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la ibid._n â—…nsibi_fw-la subdiâ—…o_fw-la say_v he_o by_o this_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v no_o just_a law_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o three_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o must_v not_o forbid_v virtue_n nor_o command_v vice_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v such_o as_o forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_n vice_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o proceed_v with_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v note_v one_o example_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o run_v thus_o quum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o canonicum_fw-la 1._o alicuius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la â—…uramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o grant_v power_n to_o any_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o receive_v any_o to_o be_v
maintain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n use_v by_o his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o afterward_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o land_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n receive_v from_o king_n edward_n proceed_v from_o king_n edgar_n and_o before_o he_o from_o king_n alphred_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o popish_a religion_n late_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o many_o part_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v forbid_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v much_o marvel_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n see_v long_o before_o that_o time_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o this_o time_n wherein_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n we_o find_v that_o in_o france_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o french_a call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o lewes_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n call_v s._n lewes_n ordain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o all_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o france_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v king_n always_o prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n have_v prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v §._o viii_o of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v king_n and_o dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o consist_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 96._o the_o last_o and_o great_a point_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o string_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v stretch_v up_o to_o the_o high_a be_v that_o their_o practice_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n overturn_v king_n rob_v of_o their_o right_n subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n every_o nation_n scourge_v with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o the_o common_a vexation_n of_o all_o christendom_n only_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o worldly_a glory_n increase_v who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v pass_v through_o by_o way_n of_o short_a history_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v this_o power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o that_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n may_v know_v the_o tyranny_n usurpation_n pride_n vainglory_n ambition_n and_o madness_n of_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n against_o god_n and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v go_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o lust_n of_o proud_a and_o bloodsucking_a pope_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o church_n for_o their_o time_n be_v set_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v forewarn_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o these_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a practice_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 97._o for_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o star_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 11._o who_o must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n which_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destroy_a power_n be_v verify_v most_o apparent_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o lose_v the_o knot_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o all_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n hereby_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o exterminator_fw-la a_o excommunicator_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v significant_o latin_a habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la another_o scripture_n say_v the_o ten_o king_n 13._o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n do_v never_o direct_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o authority_n over_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o over_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o they_o give_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o they_o give_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o their_o own_o grant_n challenge_v this_o and_o they_o who_o have_v grant_v he_o so_o much_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o his_o challenge_n for_o though_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v deny_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n yet_o such_o prince_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o depose_a prince_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o who_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o example_n though_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o french_a king_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n for_o the_o former_a king_n yield_v it_o as_o pipin_n and_o charles_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o these_o first_o french_a king_n honour_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o undue_a honour_n though_o then_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n look_v far_a into_o these_o practice_n than_o they_o do_v which_o practise_v they_o for_o they_o respect_v only_o themselves_o their_o own_o present_a greatness_n but_o in_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v in_o truth_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o how_o can_v they_o in_o justice_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o depose_v other_o king_n to_o raise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o raise_v other_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o antichrist_n may_v better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n herein_o leo_fw-la iconomachus_n 98._o the_o first_o prince_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n begin_v this_o practice_n be_v leo_n the_o emperor_n who_o platina_n call_v leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v call_v iconomachus_n for_o deface_v of_o image_n this_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o prepare_v the_o way_n thus_o when_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o superstitious_a and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o image_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o then_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o deface_v image_n in_o church_n and_o command_v pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n take_v 25._o his_o advice_n in_o such_o indignation_n that_o he_o raise_v all_o italy_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o so_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o hold_n in_o italy_n and_o a_o number_n of_o little_a state_n be_v raise_v in_o italy_n every_o city_n strive_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o free_a state_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o
persian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o macedonian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o the_o roman_n so_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 101._o by_o all_o which_o we_o findè_fw-la by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o antichrist_n must_v rise_v up_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o find_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v utter_o ruinate_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v up_o and_o surprise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o confer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n with_o these_o event_n which_o by_o history_n be_v true_o record_v lay_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o these_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a exaltation_n i_o think_v it_o a_o small_a labour_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o before_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n never_o enter_v into_o such_o furious_a attempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n for_o they_o yield_v exact_a obedience_n to_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o all_o which_o while_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v command_v direct_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o by_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o call_v of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o punish_v and_o censure_v disorderous_a clerk_n and_o bishop_n that_o offend_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o such_o like_a in_o such_o thing_n the_o emperor_n rule_v the_o pope_n obey_v no_o strive_v no_o threaten_n no_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n appear_v all_o this_o while_n but_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v grant_v to_o beniface_n the_o three_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n then_o begin_v that_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n fall_v from_o 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n &_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n into_o pride_n ambition_n and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o never_o cease_v roll_v downward_o till_o at_o last_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a practice_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n thus_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v they_o have_v one_o fall_n after_o another_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n 733._o until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o childeric_n or_o chilperic_n 102._o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o depose_v the_o emperor_n think_v all_o their_o labour_n lose_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v those_o territory_n make_v subject_a to_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o emperor_n their_o fear_n be_v that_o either_o the_o several_a city_n will_v procure_v their_o own_o freedom_n or_o that_o some_o that_o be_v strong_a will_v surprise_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o a_o small_a part_n may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n the_o lumbards_n be_v then_o strong_a in_o italy_n and_o have_v soon_o get_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o dominion_n to_o prevent_v their_o rise_n and_o to_o enrich_v s._n peter_n with_o a_o new_a patrimony_n the_o pope_n after_o they_o have_v use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lumbards_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o against_o the_o lumbards_n begin_v to_o call_v new_a aide_n into_o italy_n draw_v first_o pippin_n and_o then_o charles_n against_o the_o lumbards_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n pipin_n be_v make_v 752._o king_n of_o france_n for_o this_o service_n and_o childeric_n the_o right_a king_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n say_v harmannus_n contractus_fw-la other_o attribute_n this_o to_o pope_n zachary_n childeric_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n after_o all_o this_o there_o stick_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o pippin_n for_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o childeric_n his_o sovereign_n this_o scruple_n the_o pope_n undertake_v 753._o to_o remove_v for_o say_v vspergensis_n pope_n stephen_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v take_v to_o his_o sovereign_a childeric_n thus_o be_v these_o great_a affair_n order_v and_o disorder_v the_o emperor_n depose_v his_o subject_n raise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n exalt_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o french_a king_n depose_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n another_o set_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v practice_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o attempt_v by_o pope_n from_o these_o beginning_n and_o example_n the_o succeed_a pope_n take_v light_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n moreover_o after_o these_o example_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n they_o who_o through_o ambition_n aspire_v without_o right_a or_o title_n to_o kingdom_n have_v devote_a their_o service_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o hold_v the_o spaniard_n so_o stiff_o in_o popery_n but_o only_o a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o as_o the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o none_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n more_o than_o these_o for_o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la record_v that_o carolus_n martellus_n father_n to_o pipin_n be_v then_o constable_n of_o france_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o france_n at_o his_o pleasure_n promise_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o sarracin_n he_o will_v bountiful_o repay_v all_o but_o after_o most_o great_a and_o rich_a victory_n he_o not_o only_o repay_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v also_o the_o bishpppe_n from_o their_o sea_n hold_v the_o sea_n empty_a to_o pay_v soldier_n which_o thing_n bring_v a_o foul_a confusion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o this_o man_n for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o church_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n 103._o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o choose_v pope_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n after_o that_o emperor_n become_v christian_a this_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o say_v platina_n who_o make_v this_o hadrian_n the_o first_o who_o alter_v this_o ancient_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o absense_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a than_o emperor_n 3_o who_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o normanes_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v this_o business_n but_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o pope_n set_v john_n the_o five_o to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n commaundemâ—…nt_n and_o appoint_v both_o may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v for_o onuphrius_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n platina_n of_o the_o pope_n 685._o under_o the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n for_o from_o constantine_n till_o john_n the_o five_o pope_n no_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n from_o john_n the_o five_o pope_n till_o charles_n the_o first_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n charles_n the_o first_o recover_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o before_o we_o declare_v from_o his_o time_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n from_o hadrian_n the_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o require_v if_o plaâ—…ina_n say_v true_a other_o witness_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n thus_o strive_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o ancient_a yoke_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o practice_n of_o reject_v the_o emperor_n consent_n many_o more_o practice_n by_o blood_n
they_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v from_o parma_n be_v return_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o other_o citizen_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v draw_v other_o city_n to_o the_o like_a revolt_n he_o give_v over_o the_o journey_n to_o lion_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o prelate_n refute_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a objection_n declare_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o 2._o innocency_n innocentius_n regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o innocency_n pursue_v he_o by_o violence_n malice_n open_a war_n secret_a conspiracy_n seek_v all_o mean_n that_o his_o unholy_a head_n can_v invent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o recreation_n in_o hawk_v at_o grossetum_fw-la by_o the_o sea_n shore_n near_o to_o sien_n the_o pope_n draw_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n innocentius_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v do_v some_o pontifical_a exploit_n against_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o thrust_v down_o frederick_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o first_o be_v set_v up_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n this_o 1247._o man_n besiege_v vâ—…mes_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o short_o after_o resign_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o empire_n after_o this_o be_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n set_v up_o this_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v gage_v against_o the_o frisian_n neither_o of_o these_o say_v naucler_fw-mi be_v number_v among_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o secret_a trap_n lay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n malice_n where_o strength_n fail_v the_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v by_o poison_n king_n john_n of_o england_n 124._o the_o king_n of_o england_n speed_v no_o better_a than_o other_o for_o by_o this_o unbridled_a power_n of_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n king_n john_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n these_o trouble_n grow_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n of_o election_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o suffragans_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n john_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o monk_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n or_o respect_n of_o the_o suffragans_n choose_v reynold_n the_o subpriour_a of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v archbishop_n who_o secret_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v this_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o stay_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o show_v not_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o without_o those_o letter_n commendatory_a they_o can_v not_o proceed_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v another_o who_o the_o king_n may_v commend_v this_o the_o king_n like_v well_o and_o commend_v john_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o precedent_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o hollinshed_n say_v but_o mat._n paris_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v not_o so_o much_o the_o monk_n glad_o obey_v the_o king_n request_n and_o madâ—…_n choice_n of_o this_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v both_o thrust_v upon_o they_o stephen_n langton_n command_v and_o compel_v so_o many_o of_o those_o monk_n of_o that_o covent_n as_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n to_o choose_v he_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o stephen_n langton_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bind_v to_o he_o between_o who_o and_o king_n john_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n wherefore_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v stephen_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v stephen_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o man_n promote_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o at_o his_o command_n this_o contention_n continue_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n denounce_v he_o and_o his_o land_n accurse_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o sâ—…ruants_n and_o not_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v by_o his_o jurisdiction_n denounce_v the_o interdiction_n and_o then_o flee_v to_o rome_n king_n john_n see_v many_o fall_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n after_o this_o come_v paâ—…dulph_n legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v here_o a_o while_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o with_o stephen_n langton_n to_o take_v council_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o king_n john_n thus_o king_n john_n be_v depriuâ—…d_v of_o his_o government_n his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n many_o revolt_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v weak_a and_o when_o the_o popâ—…_n have_v thus_o weaken_v he_o than_o he_o set_v up_o the_o french_a king_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o the_o king_n circumvent_v by_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o oppress_v be_v also_o bereave_v of_o all_o help_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulph_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o thus_o be_v stephen_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o the_o earl_n of_o tholous_a 125._o when_o frederick_n the_o second_o live_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a generation_n rise_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o start_v up_o like_o those_o arm_a soldier_n which_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o have_v spring_v up_o sudden_o of_o the_o serpent_n tooth_n be_v sow_v by_o cadmus_n such_o a_o serpentine_a generation_n of_o friar_n be_v new_o hatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v francis_n and_o doâ—…inick_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o church_n and_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o claim_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v apparent_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n thunder_v out_o their_o excommunication_n upon_o every_o occasion_n practise_v this_o power_n in_o depose_v prince_n find_v themselves_o much_o cross_v in_o these_o course_n by_o bishop_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o long_a time_n faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o courageous_a against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n auentiâ—…us_o give_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n for_o he_o write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n then_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o learned_a industrious_a love_a christ_n and_o declare_v their_o love_n by_o feed_v their_o flock_n diligent_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o in_o diverse_a synod_n they_o censure_v the_o pope_n folly_n and_o ambition_n free_o and_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o govern_v by_o bishop_n all_o matter_n so_o judge_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v advise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o authority_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o province_n of_o any_o bishop_n thing_n be_v guide_v by_o truth_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v in_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o council_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o church_n and_o province_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o stranger_n can_v do_v this_o godly_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confound_v to_o oppâ—…esse_v the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o power_n to_o himself_o hoc_fw-la iâ—…stitutum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o aueâ—…tinus_n tollere_fw-la &_o antiquare_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoruatem_fw-la labefactare_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la cuâ—…cta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la redigere_fw-la complacitum_fw-la est_fw-la 126._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pope_n
say_v pope_n have_v annihilate_v the_o emperor_n election_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o administer_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o this_o administration_n belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elector_n against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o germany_n 144._o and_o whereas_o three_o the_o pope_n object_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v adhaere_fw-la perform_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o these_o denunciation_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o prelate_n in_o command_v or_o forbid_v shall_v not_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n they_o who_o disobey_v he_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporality_n which_o power_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o usurp_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o law_n that_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a error_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o if_o something_o shall_v be_v command_v against_o god_n or_o against_o holy_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o have_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o his_o process_n against_o god_n and_o justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o appellation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v john_n before_o he_o publish_a excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o favour_n us._n 145._o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n 16._o do_v sicut_fw-la in_o tex_fw-la &_o in_o gloss._n 25._o q._n 2._o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 19_o di_o anastasius_n 40._o di_o si_fw-mi papa_n moreover_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o our_o adversary_n who_o impugn_v we_o the_o empire_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n handle_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n publish_v against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v date_v at_o franckfort_n the_o eight_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o the_o process_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ghurch_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o term_v here_o and_o otherwhere_a separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n 146._o for_o first_o by_o this_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o common_a receive_a sentence_n of_o that_o age_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o this_o be_v here_o declare_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o but_o long_o after_o it_o continue_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v moreover_o we_o find_v a_o distinction_n observe_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o hold_v this_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n run_v de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la ac_fw-la assensu_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n yea_o many_o friar_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v especial_o the_o minorite_n who_o be_v then_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o distinction_n i_o say_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n use_v by_o diverse_a as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v observe_v then_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v again_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v defame_v for_o heresy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n so_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v imperator_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o great_a member_n auxent_n thereof_o even_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o and_o our_o church_n why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v such_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o mistake_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o jurisdiction_n external_a coactive_a we_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o place_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v godly_a prince_n have_v be_v and_o namely_o this_o worthy_a prince_n lodovic_a who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o the_o church_n 147._o last_o of_o all_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o claim_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v yield_v in_o this_o council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n do_v maintain_v by_o their_o write_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n maintain_v by_o william_n ockham_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n caesina_fw-la and_o many_o more_o who_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n do_v maintain_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n herein_o against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o learning_n and_o judgement_n move_v the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v john_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o that_o be_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n to_o give_v he_o many_o hoâ—…orable_a testimony_n to_o promise_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o absolâ—…_n agâ—…ine_o to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o fraudulent_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rensium_fw-la where_o he_o do_v with_o that_o wisdom_n courtesy_n and_o liberality_n bind_v the_o prince_n electour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n once_o pope_n against_o lodâ—…uick_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o distinct_a 148._o clement_n the_o six_o sucoee_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o this_o clement_n fall_v into_o deep_a fit_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o predecessor_n
magno_fw-la &_o maturo_fw-la consilio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n &_o à _fw-la dicta_fw-la eius_fw-la assertione_fw-la &_o arrestationâ—…_n infratempus_fw-la legitimum_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhâ—…rentium_fw-la uolentium_fw-la ac_fw-la dictâ—…_n ordinis_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la appello_fw-la that_o be_v after_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n first_o have_v i_o appeal_v from_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n and_o from_o his_o say_a assertion_n and_o arrest_v within_o lawful_a time_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o do_v adhaere_fw-la or_o will_v hereafter_o adhaere_fw-la to_o i_o and_o for_o the_o say_a order_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n do_v allow_v unto_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_o before_o 18._o from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v and_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o diverse_a university_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o he_o we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n for_o far_a confirmation_n hereof_o we_o observe_v also_o that_o naucler_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o lodovic_a emperor_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o 45_o christendom_n hold_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o heretic_n convict_v of_o assure_a error_n johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v he_o magni_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la theologi_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la probatidogmatizabant_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la propter_fw-la cerso_n errores_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v against_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o name_v dante_n be_v and_o occhaâ—…_n among_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o occhan_n witness_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o error_n he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n then_o i_o note_v not_o here_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o cezena_n and_o occam_n who_o be_v combine_v with_o cezena_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o represent_v that_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v full_o secure_v herein_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o appeal_v they_o then_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o it_o â—…_n which_o thing_n be_v further_a also_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o appeal_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n deliver_v then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o approve_v such_o a_o appeal_n howsoever_o since_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v alteâ—…ed_v the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o then_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n and_o acknowledge_v through_o christendom_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 19_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n famous_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o cezeâ—…a_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v evident_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o â—…hurch_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o cezeâ—…_n live_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o free_a lawful_a holy_a general_a council_n assemble_v of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o câ—…urch_n they_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o this_o church_n they_o acknowledge_v appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o unjust_a reâ—…ecting_v his_o authority_n as_o unlawful_a still_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o separate_v once_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o these_o appeal_v it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o infallible_a â—…nference_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o â—…se_v learned_a man_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o prâ—…ent_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o father_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o he_o can_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n a_o christian_a might_n appealâ—…_n which_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o then_o live_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n thus_o much_o i_o observe_v from_o this_o appeal_n and_o from_o the_o appeal_n of_o lodouâ—…_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o same_o manner_n do_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n appeal_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o use_v the_o same_o course_n as_o michael_n cizena_n witness_v 20._o hence_o rise_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o be_v friar_n and_o canonist_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o term_v themselves_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o old_a hedge_n which_o be_v the_o partition_n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n have_v change_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o so_o that_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o paradox_n know_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n yâ—…_n even_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v now_o be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o protestant_n marsilius_n pâ—…_n observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o alteration_n thus_o apud_fw-la mâ—…rnos_fw-la ecelesiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d importat_fw-la 2._o ministros_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n rome_n â—…rbis_fw-la hoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d obtinuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o praâ—…identes_fw-la sunt_fw-la paâ—…a_fw-la râ—…_n &_o cardinâ—…_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodâ—…â—…runt_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o minister_n priest_n bishop_n in_o late_a use_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o obtain_v this_o name_n who_o minister_n and_o governor_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o now_o from_o a_o certain_a use_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o that_o use_n be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o which_o be_v also_o long_o continue_v
live_v 30._o but_o be_v not_o bishop_n grosthead_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o very_o and_o so_o will_v i_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v i_o his_o condition_n &_o exception_n for_o he_o put_v two_o clause_n very_o memorable_a by_o which_o he_o will_v condition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o that_o so_o we_o may_v regard_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o excellent_a and_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v willing_a we_o confess_v to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v do_v hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o unity_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o have_v they_o always_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v over_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n this_o confirm_v that_o which_o before_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o see_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n with_o it_o who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n have_v forsake_v that_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 31._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o live_v john_n wiclif_n another_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n his_o adversary_n will_v blot_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n some_o thing_n be_v untrue_a wherewith_o they_o injurious_o charge_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o occam_n his_o senior_n in_o merton_n college_n so_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o faithful_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a lordship_n in_o this_o land_n of_o all_o temporalty_n both_o of_o secular_a man_n and_o religious_a pertain_v to_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o his_o general_a government_n for_o else_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o of_o a_o little_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o busien_v they_o to_o take_v away_o this_o lordship_n from_o the_o king_n as_o do_v friar_n and_o their_o sautor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v snarpe_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n than_o frenchmen_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n wiclif_n labour_v worthy_o to_o descry_v &_o refute_v the_o error_n concern_v jurisdiction_n that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v creep_v in_o introduce_v 424._o by_o friar_n for_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v thus_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la sed_fw-la regulus_fw-la paruae_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la residiâ—…um_fw-la vero_fw-la mortificatum_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n dominus_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disp_n utandum_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la quousque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la potentius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sed_fw-la tolerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la dominorum_fw-la saeculâ—…rium_fw-la quousque_fw-la arriserit_fw-la opportunit_fw-la as_o temporis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o lord_n of_o a_o little_a part_n over_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o dead_a hand_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n but_z say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n until_o it_o be_v powerful_o bring_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v the_o injury_n of_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v bear_v until_o a_o opportunity_n favo_fw-la ur_fw-la they_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n the_o friar_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o have_v long_o aim_v for_o what_o other_o meaning_n have_v their_o pretend_a exemption_n then_o by_o make_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n to_o become_v whole_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o creature_n 32._o but_o this_o late_a generation_n of_o friar_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n exceed_v these_o old_a friar_n in_o admirable_a practice_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v yet_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o account_v they_o among_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o old_a friar_n deal_v more_o plain_o they_o profess_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n these_o profess_v more_o and_o will_v colour_v their_o deep_a device_n in_o destruction_n of_o prince_n with_o impudence_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o daily_o they_o practise_v now_o that_o which_o wiclif_n teach_v against_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o these_o old_a friar_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a divine_n which_o live_v before_o and_o in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o novelty_n but_o the_o friar_n introduce_v the_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o confirm_v as_o a_o thing_n notoriâ—…usly_o mark_v in_o his_o time_n for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o protestor_fw-la publicae_fw-la quod_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o venerando_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la meam_fw-la desidero_fw-la &_o procuro_fw-la defensionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o 196_o protest_v public_o that_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ireverence_v my_o mother_n and_o procure_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n but_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v much_o otherwise_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n guide_v by_o the_o pope_n fieripote_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n foret_fw-la ignarus_fw-la legis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ibid._n &_o quoth_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la foret_fw-la long_o praestantior_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ista_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la collecta_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la papa_n &_o cardinalibus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n then_o all_o this_o roman_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n then_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v a_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o wiclif_n say_v might_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o world_n see_v 2â—…_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o friar_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o john_n wiclife_n observation_n in_o this_o sort_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o john_n wiclife_n death_n §._o four_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n overthrow_v by_o counsel_n 33._o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n after_o that_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v these_o have_v refute_v especial_o that_o part_n of_o his_o claim_n which_o be_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v consider_v another_o part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o find_v his_o feather_n as_o well_o pull_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o when_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v
of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o present_o after_o this_o they_o declare_v and_o define_v these_o point_n that_o every_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n statute_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v due_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o this_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o begin_n before_o john_n be_v deprive_v shall_v not_o transfer_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o public_a officer_n thereof_o or_o compel_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v fulminate_v any_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a against_o such_o officer_n or_o any_o other_o adhaer_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o obey_v any_o such_o censure_n that_o all_o translation_n of_o prelate_n all_o deprivation_n revocation_n monition_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o process_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a council_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v void_a vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 40._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o after_o five_o year_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o pavia_n thither_o come_v they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v the_o nation_n without_o who_o presence_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v but_o the_o plague_n increase_v great_o in_o that_o town_n they_o change_v the_o place_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o seine_n where_o pope_n martin_n perceive_v that_o benedict_n begin_v to_o stir_v again_o to_o prevent_v trouble_n dissolve_v this_o synod_n and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n appoint_v the_o place_n of_o another_o council_n after_o seven_o year_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o basil_n and_o when_o the_o appoint_a 1430._o time_n come_v he_o send_v cardinal_n julianus_n to_o basil_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pope_n of_o late_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o council_n he_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n with_o great_a commendation_n and_o live_v in_o that_o moderation_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o council_n martin_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n die_v eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o do_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n that_o synod_n proceed_v thither_o come_v the_o prelate_n of_o those_o nation_n without_o who_o consent_n a_o general_a council_n of_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v be_v hold_v 41._o this_o synod_n of_o basil_n thus_o gather_v among_o other_o thing_n agree_v upon_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n the_o conclusion_n be_v these_o 1._o veritas_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilij_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 38._o representantis_fw-la super_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi etc._n etc._n actu_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullatenus_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la consensu_fw-la potest_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la prorogare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 3._o veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la hâ—…reticus_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n and_o this_o of_o basil_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o this_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o any_o case_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n lawful_o and_o actual_o gather_v etc._n etc._n or_o prorogue_v it_o to_o another_o time_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 3._o whosoever_o do_v with_o pertinacy_n resist_v these_o two_o foresay_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n these_o conclusion_n they_o set_v down_o against_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v who_o they_o call_v gâ—…briel_n condelmerius_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o against_o which_o conclusion_n no_o man_n then_o contend_v save_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n who_o be_v therefore_o adjudge_v heretic_n by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v other_o conclusion_n add_v to_o declare_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n and_o first_o they_o declare_v or_o testify_v that_o not_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o before_o they_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v ever_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n conclusionum_fw-la neâ—…_n unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la say_v that_o synod_n summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la concernunt_fw-la iudicio_fw-la eorundem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la universalium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectum_fw-la then_o they_o declare_v how_o eugenius_n first_o labour_v to_o dissolve_v this_o synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o after_o many_o admonition_n he_o revoke_v that_o dissolution_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o so_o give_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o attempt_v the_o second_o dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o after_o many_o admonition_n he_o will_v not_o revoke_v wherefore_o these_o five_o conclusion_n be_v declare_v against_o he_o first_o the_o first_o dissolution_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o basil_n pretend_v by_o eugenius_n the_o present_a pope_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolical_a power_n as_o he_o say_v attempt_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n second_o eugenius_n the_o present_a pope_n do_v in_o form_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o judicial_o revoke_v all_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n after_o the_o first_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n be_v admonish_v and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o to_o do_v three_o the_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o basil_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n attempt_v by_o eugenius_n after_o he_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n proceed_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v proceed_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n precedent_n this_o shall_v contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o faith_n four_o the_o second_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o synod_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n do_v prove_v the_o say_a eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o relapse_n fall_v again_o into_o his_o revoke_v and_o condemn_v error_n five_o this_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o two_o foresay_a truth_n as_o also_o the_o contumacy_n of_o eugenius_n and_o his_o long_a perseverance_n therein_o and_o the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o the_o say_v eugenius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v that_o pretence_a dissolution_n or_o translation_n and_o also_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o fortify_v that_o pretence_a dissolution_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n all_o these_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o same_o eugenius_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o any_o other_o accuser_n 42._o upon_o these_o ground_n this_o council_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o elect_a amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v call_v felix_n the_o five_o but_o eugenius_n resist_v by_o force_n and_o hold_v himself_o as_o pope_n the_o synod_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o by_o coactive_a power_n though_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v eugenius_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o felix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n die_v and_o
will_v have_v impute_v heretical_a pravity_n to_o the_o council_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v be_v here_o again_o confirm_v for_o these_o flatterer_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o howsoever_o they_o have_v prevail_v since_o we_o see_v here_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v account_v then_o but_o a_o base_a company_n of_o flatterer_n these_o be_v they_o who_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lift_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o then_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v and_o brand_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o gerson_n cusanus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o generation_n of_o base_a flatterer_n 54._o then_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v or_o at_o which_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n account_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o look_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ignorance_n and_o insolency_n of_o his_o flatterer_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n make_v a_o separation_n indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n hold_v on_o still_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o father_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o servant_n from_o which_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o their_o profession_n sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o famous_a defection_n have_v decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o these_o new_a and_o strange_a device_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o invent_v by_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o defection_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o he_o be_v long_o before_o look_v for_o and_o diverse_a do_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o mat._n paris_n declare_v that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o bishop_n gro_v head_n so_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v as_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 55._o the_o same_o gerson_n say_v also_o concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la 1_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v pertinent_a that_o be_v a_fw-la general_a council_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o saluberima_fw-la haec_fw-la determinatio_fw-la lex_fw-la fundamentalis_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la adversus_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la horrendùque_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la determinantes_fw-la ex_fw-la texibus_fw-la grossè_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la totum_fw-la â_fw-la papa_n robur_fw-la immeditate_v sumere_fw-la that_o be_v this_o most_o sound_a determination_n be_v a_o sundamentall_a law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a against_o that_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o many_o conclude_v from_o text_n gross_o understand_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a rule_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o general_a council_n receive_v all_o strength_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o word_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o bring_v in_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n do_v induce_v hereby_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n this_o offence_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v this_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedisicubo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_o which_o be_v wire-drawen_a to_o countenance_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o text_n say_v gerson_n be_v gross_o take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v we_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o the_o same_o text_n by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n distort_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o forefather_n against_o they_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v distort_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o bring_v a_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a offence_n into_o the_o church_n gerson_n presenly_a after_o this_o declare_v that_o against_o these_o flatterer_n the_o reverend_a cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a master_n do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n scripsit_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la materiam_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la pater_fw-la dominus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la praceptor_n meus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la which_o book_n of_o cameracensis_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a for_o i_o can_v not_o see_v it_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v i_o suppose_v may_v make_v these_o flatterer_n to_o be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n more_o strong_o confirm_v 56._o gerson_n proceed_v and_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o 8._o pope_n claim_v by_o impose_v his_o canon_n law_n upon_o other_o prince_n he_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la canon_n positi_fw-la aut_fw-la alienae_n traditiones_fw-la humanaeâ—…nuariabiluer_n obseruentur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o impose_v his_o canon_n or_o that_o other_o humane_a tradition_n be_v keep_v invariable_a of_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o impose_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n upon_o other_o nation_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o daily_o minister_v occasion_n of_o contention_n through_o christendom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o intitule_v de_fw-fr â—…uferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la he_o hold_v positive_o that_o howsoever_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n of_o a_o pope_n yet_o concern_v this_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v utter_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n his_o position_n be_v auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n 15._o per_fw-la generâ—…le_fw-la concilium_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adtempus_fw-la quoad_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…urisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n either_o for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o canonist_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o papacy_n stand_v in_o jurifdiction_n further_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o same_o john_n gerson_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o handâ—…eth_v this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la poâ—…tifice_n appellare_fw-la wherein_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n §._o vi_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 57_o somewhat_o after_o this_o write_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o offer_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n and_o consultation_n of_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o consultation_n be_v moderate_v then_o for_o a_o time_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o break_v forth_o cusanus_fw-la dispute_v this_o point_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o roderic_n de_fw-fr trevino_n â—…rator_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n wherein_o he_o 1442._o seem_v first_o
to_o dissuade_v the_o separation_n produce_v that_o out_o of_o augustine_n nullam_fw-la posse_fw-la causam_fw-la dari_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la schisma_fw-la perâ—…enire_fw-la that_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o schism_n but_o after_o much_o dispute_n at_o last_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n quando_fw-la sacer_fw-la princeps_fw-la say_v he_o contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuta_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la particulari_fw-la indigâ—…a_fw-la causa_fw-la time_n ipse_fw-la in_o priora_fw-la petri_n mandata_fw-la offendit_fw-la exiens_fw-la vires_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inconâ—…eniens_fw-la si_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la persisteret_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la recedi_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiaâ—…_n that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a prince_n presume_v against_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a father_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o necessity_n but_o from_o some_o particular_a of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o unworthy_a cause_n then_o have_v he_o first_o offend_v against_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o peter_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o if_o he_o persist_v therein_o incorrigible_o it_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 58._o then_o if_o a_o pope_n make_v a_o departure_n first_o from_o the_o mandate_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n thus_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n john_n gerson_n say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o now_o than_o whereas_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o consultation_n to_o do_v long_o before_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o transgression_n and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o thought_n of_o this_o departure_n be_v thereunto_o so_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o perform_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o long_o in_o consultation_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o same_o both_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o not_o only_a pprophecy_n of_o this_o departure_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o give_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o 4._o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o which_o church_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o learned_a man_n principal_a instructour_n and_o preserver_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o bear_v the_o pope_n proud_a and_o ambitious_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v be_v in_o great_a consultation_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n 59_o now_o from_o that_o book_n which_o this_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v de_n 〈◊〉_d catholicâ—…_n we_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concord_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n against_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o first_o he_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la petrum_fw-la aliqâ—…d_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—…_n accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n 21._o d._n in_o novo_fw-la 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la that_o be_v first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n receive_v some_o singular_a power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n 21._o d._n in_o nouâ—…_n 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la and_o of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o say_v thus_o cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la fundatur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ibid._n jurisâ—…ictio_n sit_v immediate_a à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la potestate_fw-la ligandâ—…_n &_o soluendi_fw-la sit_fw-la diviâ—…a_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potestas_fw-la patet_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o bishop_n perhaps_o also_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la propriè_fw-la capio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representat_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o roman_a pontificem_fw-la credo_fw-la â—…ubium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o general_a council_n proper_o take_v that_o be_v as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o papa_n per_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la hâ—…resi_fw-la 17._o iâ—…dicari_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n for_o other_o crime_n also_o beside_o heresy_n now_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n ibid._n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v thus_o imperator_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la praesidentia_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v a_fw-la christian_n emperor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la publicum_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la or_o diâ—…atum_fw-la publica_n utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la paâ—…ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la iusticia_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la praelia_fw-la principium_fw-la autem_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…inem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…rigere_fw-la subditâ—…s_fw-la &_o media_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la institâ—…ta_fw-la religionum_fw-la quare_fw-la prima_fw-la cura_fw-la imperialis_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d obseruandis_fw-la verâ—…ur_fw-la that_o be_v every_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v a_o public_a office_n ordinate_a to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o public_a good_a be_v peace_n whereunto_o justice_n and_o just_a war_n be_v ordinate_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n to_o direct_v subject_n to_o a_o eternal_a end_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n imperiall_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v imperator_fw-la curam_fw-la custodiae_fw-la gerit_fw-la and_o again_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicitur_fw-la advocatus_fw-la univerâ—…alis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la side_n orthodoxae_fw-la which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o emperor_n martiaâ—…us_n be_v call_v custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n 60._o the_o same_o author_n speak_v further_o of_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o in_o counsel_n say_v debent_fw-la râ—…ges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la synodos_fw-la congregare_fw-la iuxta_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la ibid._n sanct_n gregorij_fw-la ad_fw-la theodoricum_n regem_fw-la francorum_fw-la ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o gather_v synod_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o theodoricus_n the_o french_a king_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o we_o move_v you_o with_o our_o redouble_a petition_n that_o even_o for_o that_o